That Time my Daughter and I got sent to Another World

by Star-Eyes Pendulum Dragon

After seeing her beloved struggle and suffer in his first three loops, Satella decided to choose a companion to accompany Subaru in his journey. She made her choice out of many heroes of other worlds, a slime that became a Demon Lord; Rimuru Tempest. She took him from his world to hers, but accidently brought his daughter along. This mistake of hers would bring two worlds together.

1. Chapter 1

Hello everyone, it's here at last! The crossover story of Re:Zero and That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime, hell yeah! Like I said before, this isn't a normal crossover of the two. The That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime part includes Isekai Memories and Isekai Chronical as well. I've looked long and hard, but barely anyone does a story that includes the events of Isekai Memories, much less Chronical.

I've played both games and absolutely love Isekai Memory. The reason why is simple; because Rimuru has a daughter in that game, Shinsha. As you all know, I'm a real sucker for anime characters that have daughters, proof of that is my other stories. That's why Isekai Memory will be the main factor of That Time I got Reincarnated as a Slime part of this story.

Now for why I made it as crossover with Re:Zero, like I said before I really like it. I especially admire Subaru for what he's gone through and accomplished. That's why I choose to make this crossover, and I won't be erasing either main characters of the two animes.

I've made a few plans for this story as well. Heck, even got one that might take you all by surprise. This first chapter won't have much, but it will still be exciting in a way.

I had honestly at one point thought about finding someone to do this story, but decided against it. This story is too important to trust to someone else, it'll be another one of my masterpieces. And I truly hope you all enjoy it.

For now, everyone, please enjoy the first chapter. I worked hard on it, really, I did with all the looking up I had to do.

Just a heads up, I'm including the events of Isekai Memory as well, like that "Rimuru's New Year Legend Even". I know it's gonna be tricky adding them in with the time frame and such, but like they did in Isekai Memories and Isekai Chronical, the timeframe is gonna be different from the anime.

Now, enjoy the fruits of my long hard work!

---

That Time my Daughter and I got sent to Another World chapter 1: Isn't Isekai supposed to be a one time thing?!

(Play ReZero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Ost 01 Rondo of Love and Darkness Main Theme)

Darkness. That was all there was. Not a single trace of light or life in this place. It was as if light itself doesn't exist in this place. And if a person came across this place without any knowledge of what it was, they'd assume the same thing. But this place was created to be without life or light.

This place is known as the Shadow Garden.

It is a lonely place where anyone trapped inside would have to fight to keep their very senses from becoming nonexistent, as if their very life depended on it. Was it really created to be like this? No one in the present age knows since the ones that have created this place have long since passed.

Whether it was created to be like this or not doesn't really matter. Because now, it was both the prison and "home" for the greatest calamity of this world. Not an army, a monster or even a dragon, but just one person.

Seemingly floating in this realm of darkness was a young woman, seemingly in her late teen years. Her skin a beautiful pale white colour. Her hair was a silver colour and long, reaching the back and eyes that are amethyst with a bluish tint to them. Her ears are noticeably pointed, a sign of eleven heritage. For clothing, she's wearing dark-purple thigh-high socks with golden frills on the top, a dark-purple one-piece mini-dress with golden flower decorations, and a long dark veil that covered a part of her face. Additionally, she also has an earring on her left ear and an orange and black eight-pointed star hairpiece.

She has been called many things; the Jealous One and the Witch of Envy are her two commonly known names, but her real name was Satella.

According to the history of the world she came from; Satella was responsible for the great calamity 400 hundred years ago that nearly destroyed the world, but was sealed away by the efforts of many, including the Dragon, the first Sword Saint, and the Sage. That was what the history books tells people of the modern age, but no one alive really knows what happened 400 years ago.

For the years she's been sealed away, Satella has been in this realm of darkness known as the Shadow Garden, a prison created in a shrine in a place known as the Pleiades Watchtower. She's made no effort to free herself for reasons unknown. But now after many years of silence and just floating in the realm of darkness, Satella has finally done something other than simply "living".

The half-elf was fixated on what seemed like a like a gap of space. On the other side was some random alleyway with two young men talking to each other. One of them taller than the other.

The taller one is a young man of 19-years of age. He has distinct flaming red hair, sparkling blue eyes and a slender frame features an array of well-toned muscles. As for clothing, he's wearing a white knight uniform with black shoes. Strapped to the back of his waist was a 2-hand white sword in a scabbard, known as the Dragon Sword Reid, a weapon of great power.

This man's name is Reinhard van Astrea, widely known as the Sword Saint and the strongest man on the planet. Yet Satella had little to no interest in him and instead all her focus was on the other person Reinhard is currently speaking to.

It is a young Asian teenage boy at the age of 17, standing at a height of 172 cm with an athletic physique. He has medium-length thick black hair that bore a striking resemblance to his father as well as his face shape. He has brown sanpaku eyes which have small irises that made the whites of his eyes stand out.

As for what this young man is wearing, he has a deep-grey tracksuit bottoms with an orange stripe down the side, black sneakers with vibrant orange laces and soles, and a black t-shirt. Additionally, the young man has with it a zipped-up white tracksuit jacket with a stand-up collar, deep-grey sleeves with an orange line running down their sides and orange cuffs, and deep-grey shoulders. On the left breast of the jacket is a black brand symbol that is reminiscent of the letter N.

This boy's name is Subaru, Subaru Natsuki and he's the man that Satella loved with her everything for reasons unknown.

Subaru was unlike her and Reinhard, not because he was a human or a peasant. It was because he's from another world. A world unlike Satella's one where magic, demi humans, Spirits, dragons and witches were nothing more than fantasies.

Despite being imprisoned here in the Shadow Garden, Satella still has her unimaginable powers. Proof of that was that she took Subaru from his home world and brought him to her world. Unknown to Satella was that in Subaru's world, something like this is commonly known as an Isekai. There were two ways of being Isekai, either being transported from your own world to another, or dying and reincarnating in a new world.

Satella has been watching her beloved ever since he arrived in this world, but something wasn't right. She didn't have a joyful face, or a happy expression for Subaru's adventures. Instead, she had a heartbroken expression filled with pure guilt for the inhuman cruelty her world has inflicted on Subaru.

Satella's home world was on a level of cruelty that would break even the strongest of hearts. Subaru had just arrived in the capital city of Lugnica "today" and before the day even ended, he was killed by an assassin. The only reason Subaru was still alive was because of the power Satella gave him when she brought him here.

It was called Return by Death.

Normally in Isekai stories, the main character would receive overpowered powers that would make him the strongest. Return by Death, however, was more of a curse than a blessing. Just as the name implies, it activates when Subaru dies and sends his soul back in time.

It was only Subaru's "first day" in this new world, and he's already died three times. Two to the same assassin, and the third to common thugs that he could easily beat up on his own without help. Something he did on his second loop.

Satella began crying in pure guilt, bringing both hands up to her face and covered it completely as she grieved for Subaru. All his suffering was her fault, because she wasn't strong enough to resist her other self and let him live a normal life in his world.

An interesting fact about Satella was that she both is and isn't the Witch of Envy. The truth is that 400 hundred years ago, a split personality of hers was created. A split personality that earned the title "Witch of Envy". Satella's split personality had a powerful hold over her and had wanted to bring Subaru to this world much sooner, but Satella stayed strong and stopped herself.

Eventually though, she couldn't hold out and the Witch of Envy brought Subaru here. And because of her weakness, Subaru has suffered much already. 'I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry...' Satella repeatedly apologized inside her mind, heart heavy with the guilt from Subaru's suffering. She may not have been the one that killed him, but Satella was the one that brought him to this horrible world.

Satella lowered her hands and stared at Subaru's image through the gap of space. Right now, he was talking to Reinhard about doing him a favor, something that the Sword Master had no problem doing.

This was Subaru's fourth loop, and he has resolved himself to save the people he's bonded with in the past loops. Satella had no doubt her beloved will somehow prevail against the assassin, but that did little to erase Satella's worries for him in the future.

He's suffered greatly and struggled immensely against some money-for-haired assassin. Satella could only dread the suffering and struggles he'll undergo once he crosses paths with the Witch's Cult. A cult of crazy individuals that works for a witch, a witch that isn't her. A fact that the world doesn't know and assume that they serve her.

Just the mere thought of Subaru's certain encounter with them filled Satella with horror and worry. Worry for his life and sanity, and horror for the unspeakable horrors they'll make him go through. He's still just a normal human right now with no powerful magic that could protect him. He doesn't even have a spirit to help him fight.

'I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry...' Satella continued to repeatedly apologize in her mind, to Subaru for what's to come in the future. She wished with all her heart, her very soul in fact, for someone to help him. Not only protect him, but to guide and help him grow stronger. Stronger than anyone else. But unfortunately, there was nobody like that in this world.

Suddenly; Satella stopped crying and froze.

(Music end)

World... the word "world" continued to echo in her mind. And with it, a realization.

'That's right... There's nobody like that in this world... But maybe there is in another world'. Satella thought to herself, letting her arms fall to the sides as her mind started to calm down. Satella was no fool; she knew that her world and Subaru's world are not the only worlds in the universe.

If turning back time, a supposedly impossibility was possible, then surely other worlds existed as well. Worlds that could even be more powerful than her own one. Worlds that also called humans forth from Subaru's home world.

Feeling her heart grow lighter with hope, Satella lifted her head.

The thought of taking someone from their home, friends and family entered Satella's mind for only a moment, before it was quickly dismissed. She didn't care about the troubles that'll take place in whatever world her chosen comes from. Satella only cared about helping Subaru and nothing else right now.

In an instant, hundreds of portals appeared and illuminated the vast nothing of the Shadow Garden. Each light was a window into other worlds beyond her own. And in each of them, she saw many people like Subaru that were summoned or reincarnated in that world.

In her many years in the Shadow Garden, Satella had more than enough time to have completely mastery over her powers. So much that even something new like this was easy, as if she had done it thousands of times before. She can peer into the other worlds, immediately find an otherworlder of great importance and learn about them in just 5 seconds.

And with that; Satella's search for a worthy companion for Subaru began.

(Play Bleach OST 3 - Track 17 - Soundscape to Ardor)

Satella looked into the portal right in front of her to see the first choice. It was a rather average looking man with short black hair, but everything else wasn't anything alike. He had red seemingly glowing eyes gleaming with mighty power. He's wearing an ebony slime bodysuit, styled like a popped collar overcoat. Gold and purple trim adorn a dark jacket, shirt, pants, and high boots. A long hood casts a shadow to hide the upper half of the man's face, but reveals the dangerous grin on his face.

'Cid Kagenou... Shadow...' Satella thought without a single hint of emotion coursing through her.

Her first option and already it was a powerful one. His magic power was astonishing, easily the strongest human in his world and far surpassing the Sword Saint in both power and skill. He was even the leader of a secret organization called "Shadow Garden", a coincidence that Satella had no care for. He was powerful, determined and a genies fighter.

Those were the good parts about him, but the bad parts were just as astonishing. He has no idea that he's already accomplished his dream of becoming an "Eminence in Shadow". He ignores the signs of his organization's battle against its fierce enemy called "The Cult of Diablos", just believing it's all part of a game. Has no clue or care about the damages he's caused or the lives he's risking. And most of all, prioritizes his own ambitions over everything else, even the people that care and are in love for him.

Satella admits that she's tempted to choose Shadow as her chosen because of his magic power, but decided against it. He'll focus too much on his own desires to support Subaru or protect him from the Witch Cult. 'Truly a shame'. The half-elf thought to herself, wishing that this interesting human wasn't so much as, if she was so blunt, an idiot.

The portal displaying Shadow disappeared and another one reappeared in front of her. This one displayed a young albino girl with ghost-white skin and long silver-white hair. She's keeping her extraordinarily long, flowing, straight hair loose, but from neck down she styles it in a considerable braid.

Her eyes are unique, shining a bright ruby-red. Inside her two-human eyes are four small arachnid pupils surrounding her human pupil in a "X" shape, which makes it look like she has five eyes on each side. Her clothes consist of a one-piece dress with wide-open sleeves and a large hood.

'White... Shiraori...' The witch thought to herself with fascination, finding this one interesting.

This one is very different since before reincarnating, this White was just a harmless spider. A spider that's proven to have a strong desire to live. Fighting impossible odds, constantly evolving and eventually becoming a god, truly a strong spirited soul.

But unfortunately, she's too dangerous to be around Subaru. Even opening her eyes could cause unimaginable damage that Subaru could get caught up in. And Satella wasn't willing to risk the wrath of the one that reincarnated this "Shiraori".

Satella felt a piece of irritation hit her mentally, but ignored it. Waving her left hand to the left, the portal displaying Shiraori disappeared completely. The half-elf's hand dropped, and another portal appeared.

This portal showed a human male around Subaru. He had spiky white hair, a blood-red left eye and stood a 10 cm in height. His outfit consists of a black coat with crimson red-colored linings and trimmings, a gray vest, a buttoned white shirt, a black cravat terminated by a ring tied around his neck, a pair of black pants, black armed boots, and gun holsters in both sides of his legs. He also had a prosthetic left arm and an eyepatch covering the right eye.

'Hajime Nagumo...' Satella grew interested with this one since he was summoned to another world like Subaru.

Betrayed by a classmate, left to die at the bottom of a Labyrinth only to survive impossible odds by eating monsters and change from a human into something else. He was truly a strong spirited and caring soul, treasuring his loved ones greatly.

Satella stared for a couple of seconds until eventually shaking her head in denial. Hajime's power matched the level of strength she wanted, but his other traits made him not the ideal choice. He has no desire saving the world, could care less about innocent people getting killed or even about the world. His only priorities were his loved ones and finding a way to return to the world he was born in.

And even if Satella chose him, he'd no doubt not care about Subaru and focus only on finding a way off Satella's world. And even if he found out about Subaru's power, he'll just drag him along until he's found a way back to his world. So, another rejected choice.

That irritation from earlier returned a bit stronger than before, but Satella continued to ignore it for now. She can't afford to get angry cause it'll cloud her judgement. She needs to stay calm and focus.

The portal displaying Hajime disappeared and another one took its place, showing Satella another candidate.

It was a high elf woman in her mid to late teens with collar length blond hair, blue-green eyes, and pointy ears. She is petite with a slender but well proportioned build. She's wearing a red and white hairband, a creamy coloured robe, green long sleeve top, a silver arm guard on left arm, black knee-high hot pants and brown thick boots.

'Keina Kagami... Cayna...' The Witch of Envy thought to herself, fascinated with this one.

A human girl that was born sickly and spent all of her time playing an online video game, but died because of a city blackout. Reincarnated in a world that is and isn't the game she played, adapting to it quickly. She is one of the most powerful players of this "Leadale" game, but she didn't match all of Satella's standards.

She was powerful, kind and smart, but that wasn't enough. She doesn't have a sharp sense for danger, lacks the will to end living enemies without hesitation and wasn't fast enough to protect others from the dangers around her. She could survive and fight in Satella's words, but wouldn't be able to handle the cruelty. So, with a tired heart, Satella crossed her off.

Irritation growing stronger, Satella grit her teeth in frustration.

Satella threw her right hand out to the side. The portal showing Cayna immediately disappeared and was replaced by another one, showing a new person.

This time it was a young handsome man around 15 or 16 years of age, around the same height as Subaru with a slender yet firm build. His striking feature is his black hair and caramel eyes. For clothes, he's wearing black and blue coat over a black long sleeve shirt tied with a belt, fingerless gloves of the same colour as well. He had black tight pants and boots. A man that favors the colour black.

'Haruto Amakawa... Rio Karasuki'. The Witch of Envy mentally said, her irritating dying down a little as she assesses this young man.

A prince that remembered his past life, contracted with a powerful spirit and is on a quest for vengeance. He's strong, gifted with power that he's sharpened through training and battle. He is companionate as well and willing to do whatever he can for his loved ones. He almost fit Satella's standards, but didn't make the cut.

His vengeance played a huge part in her decision. If she took him from his world, Satella had no doubt that he'd prioritize returning instead of staying to help Subaru in his adventures. Not to mention that he couldn't care less about people he hasn't bonded with, so if Subaru couldn't become friends with him, Rio would ignore him completely.

Satella let out a low growl of anger as the portal disappeared. Five powerful otherworlders that were too dangerous, too soft or obsessed with their desires, none of them perfect to be her chosen. And the icing on the cake, time was running out because soon Subaru will encounter that assassin again.

Feeling urgent for her beloved's safety, Satella decided to just hurry along. She lifted both hands up and concentrated on her powers.

The portals disappeared, before reappearing around Satella, leaving no space uncovered. They all began displaying images of many people, all of them humans that were reincarnated or summoned to another world.

Satella grit her teeth and grunted upon feeling a barrage of information assault her mind. Bearing the pain, the half-witch accessed the information.

'Kelvin Celsius, Setsu Suzaki, Ryota Sato, Yuuya Tenjou, Yumiella Dolkness, Touya Mochizuki, Rudeus Greyrat, Cain von Silford, Naofumi Iwatani, Kazuma Satou, Ainz Ooal Gown, Hiraku Machio, Seiya Ryuuguuin, Yogiri Takatou...'

Those names belong to a good few of the otherworlders that the portals were showing to Satella. There were more names belonging to otherworlders that were left unmentioned because it was taking all of Satella's mental strength to not break down from all the information in her head.

Satella access all the information of the few she learned the names of earlier, hoping that one of them met her standards. But much to her dismay, none of them were a fit at all.

Too dangerous, cowardly, no control of their power, too weak, perverted, prioritizing their desires, no battle awareness or no care for others. Many reasons why none of them could be her chosen.

Satella grit her teeth even harsher than before, frustration growing bigger from her failure to find the perfect companion that'll help Subaru.

(Music end)

The Witch of Envy gripped her fists tightly and almost immediately, the portals surrounding her shattered like they were mirrors. With the loss of the portals and rapid information assaulting her mind, Satella collapsed to her knees and started panting. She could handle whatever attack in existence, but the mind could only handle so much and Satella was no exception to that.

Over a thousand candidates and not a single one of them matches what she's looking forward. Satella wasn't a picky person, but this was one thing that she had to have perfect in every way. Subaru's life and sanity depended on it. But as much as she wished it, it appears no one was a perfect match, and she was starting to think it was perhaps best to not bring anyone to her world.

Feeling her heart losing hope of helping Subaru; Satella raised her head to return to watching the boy, only to stop and blink in surprise.

Floating just a few feet away was a single portal showing nothing.

Satella's mind wondered how she missed this single portal, but quickly assumed it was just because she was too overwhelmed with all the other ones that she didn't include it with them. That would explain why it wasn't destroyed with the others and was the last remaining one.

Satella let out a small sad sigh, no real hope of finding the perfect candidate in this portal after 100 and more failed to meet her expectations.

Perhaps it was some vain hope or something else, but Satella decided to take one last look.

The Witch of Envy floated off of her knees into a standing position. She lifted her left hand and held it out. The portal shrunk down to hand size, before floating over to above Satella's palm.

Satella gazed into the tiny portal as it displayed the final candidate. Barley 2 seconds passed, and the Witch of Envy blinked in surprise.

'... Rimuru... Tempest...'

(Play Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Ost 16 Looking for the Light)

The hand size portal was displaying a young man with the appearance of a woman with otherworldly beauty with long silver-blue hair and deep golden eyes. This person had the appearance of a child around the age of twelve or thirteen. And as for clothes, the outfit consisted of black pants, a black and gold shoulderless shirt, a fur scarf, and a black haori with white accents down the sleeves.

Despite the otherworldly beauty, this person is a male but isn't a human. In truth, this person was actually a slime in human form known as Rimuru Tempest.

Information of Rimuru began appearing inside Satella's mind. He was once a human man named Satoru Mikami that was killed by being stabbed by a knife. Unlike any of the other otherworlders she's learned about, Satoru was reborn as a slime and in a world unlike any of the others.

Satella stopped focusing on Rimuru for the moment and allowed information of the world he was reincarnated in to flow in her mind, only to gasp in pure shock and awe.

Rimuru's world... it was the most powerful and unique one she's ever seen, even her world couldn't compared to it.

Not only that, but the very universe that world's from is insane itself. Filled with a special sort of power called "magicules", even gods themselves could live among mortals without trouble. Even from the Shadow Garden, Satella could tell that this universe far surpassed the others, maybe even the strongest one there is.

Feeling hope grow inside of her, Satella went back to learning about Rimuru Tempest. Information flooded her mind and the hope inside of Satella's heart started growing stronger every second.

A slime that created his own nation in a mere 2 years, fought calamity level threats, destroyed an entire army of over 10,000 troops, defeated a whole kingdom and its golem Archangel leader, defeated a dangerous Dead Man Demon Lord, fought mirror versions of his friends and defeated an Awakened Demon Lord with his...

Satella blinked in genuine surprise and grew a wide-eyed expression from discovering a specific piece of information about Rimuru, honestly not expecting something like this from him.

'He... he has a daughter?'

Satella then blinked upon noticing something in the hand-size portal. Rimuru was looking over his left shoulder with a bright smile, both hands appearing as if he's carrying someone on his back.

Growing curious, Satella brought her right hand up right in front of the portal for a moment, before waving it to the side. The image of Rimuru waved for a second or two before returning to normal, only now it was showing someone else besides the slime.

On Rimuru's back with their arms wrapped around Rimuru's neck and his arms holding their legs was a young girl that looked to be around the age of nine or younger. She had short bluish silver hair, red eyes and a beautiful pale skin colour. She's wearing a blue, sleeveless crop top that only covers her upper torso that covered her notable breasts, cream-colored genie pants with a vertical brown line pattern that reach her mid-thigh, a golden, metallic-looking belt, and flat brown shoes.

This girl is Rimuru Tempest's "daughter", Shinsha Tempest and she's enjoying a piggyback ride her papa's giving her.

Satella stared down at Shinsha's image with a dumbfounded expression. She learned that some of the other candidates she had been learning about earlier had children, even grandchildren for few, but this was completely hard to believe for her. Satella's no expert when it came to slimes, but she learned about them from her information on Rimuru that they can't reproduce and not to mention they're genderless. Or at least Rimuru believes he can't reproduce.

The Witch of Envy quickly got over her surprised. She didn't have time to learn how Rimuru has a daughter, she has to learn more about him to know if he's what she's looking for.

Satella closed both eyes and focused as more information came to her mind. And with it, the hope turned into pure exhilaration.

Rimuru's a powerful creature despite being a slime, but is a kind person that wishes to coexist with humans, yet has the resolve to kill his enemies to protect what's important to him. He saved human children doomed to die and gave them the chance to live full lives. Even brought back friends that were killed by humans.

Satella began growing a smile that's a mix of exhilaration and hope. This slime was truly everything that she's looking for in a candidate.

Powerful, strong spirited, kind, ruthless to his enemies, willing to help and befriend others, and could even grant powers onto others. Skilled in not just one fighting style, but many. A battle sense of an experienced fighter, true to his word and a carefree person.

"Rimuru Tempest... You're perfect..." The Jealous One stated, fully satisfied with every trait that Rimuru has.

Thus, Satella has made her choice on who will support her beloved.

(Music end)

Smiling wide with satisfaction, Satella lifted her left hand up and held it out. The portal floated from above Satella's hands to 10 feet away, returning to its normal size. Even showing the surroundings around the pair of father and daughter, a grassy ground with the Demon Lord slime standing at the edge of a cliff.

Satella wasted no time or concentration. She brought both hands together and held them out to the portal, as if she's about to grab something with them. The Witch of Envy tilted her head down slightly, lips opening and closing for seconds until she spoke.

"Please... Please help him".

With those words spoken, Satella lifted her head to reveal a determined look in her eyes. Focusing inside of herself, Satella called forth her powers with two words.

"Al Shamak!"

Two jet-black hands slithered out from the shadows around the half-elf. They floated up to beside Satella's head, before shooting forward and entered the portal, headed straight for their target.

Satella regrew her excited smile from earlier. With this act, her beloved will gain a powerful comrade that he can trust to watch his back and protect him from the world's cruelty. And perhaps help him grow as a person as well.

Satella's smile grew larger upon feeling her shadow hands grab hold of their target, only for it to quickly fall upon realizing something. Both of her jet-black hands had grabbed something, but the feeling she was getting was different from each other.

'What is-' Satella thought to herself, before growing a wide-eyed expression upon realizing what was wrong. She had been so overjoyed with finding her perfect choice earlier that she didn't concentrate at all when reaching out to Rimuru's world. Meaning she didn't try to just grab hold of the slime himself, but ended up grabbing hold of Shinsha as well.

Satella felt a single drop of sweat running down the left side of her face from the realization that she's made a rather careless mistake. It's been so long that she'd never think she would make such a mistake like that.

The Witch of Envy let out a defeated sigh, hoping that this mistake of hers doesn't make things difficult. She had intended to just take Rimuru, not his daughter as well. But it's too late to fix her mistake and all Satella could do now was just hope everything goes well.

---

(2 minutes ago/ Rimuru's world/ Play That Time I got Reincarnated as a Slime Trust)

The Forest of Jura. A famous forest full of monsters of different kinds, and the place where the legendary Storm Dragon Veldora was sealed away. It used to be one of the most dangerous places in the world, but now it was home to a new powerful nation created merely 2 years ago.

The Jura Tempest Federation.

Originally a small weak goblin village, but grew into a nation that stood on equal grounds with other powerful nations such as Dwargon, Englassia and Blumund. A nation created by monsters, but not mindless creatures. Monsters with souls, living beings that have created this nation called Tempest, all under the leadership of its ruler.

A little bit away from the capital city of Tempest, a certain pair of father and daughter were together, walking up a hill to get a clear view of their home.

This pair of father and daughter were Tempest's ruler and unofficial princess; Rimuru and Shinsha Tempest.

The Demon Lord was carrying his daughter in a piggyback ride, Shinsha's actual first one ever. Shinsha had a face of pure bliss with both eyes closed happily as she rested her head on Rimuru's left shoulder with both hands wrapped around his neck. Rimuru himself had a smile of enjoyment on his face as he walked up the hill, keeping a good hold of Shinsha's legs.

Shinsha started humming a happy tune, getting a small chuckle from Rimuru. He gave a quick glance to his daughter, before facing forward. 'Hi there, I'm Rimuru Tempest and I'm not a bad slime, slurp'. The Demon Lord mentally said, as if he was speaking to someone right now. Time seemed to go very slow as Rimuru activated his Thought Acceleration on himself.

'I used to be a typical salaryman by the name of Satoru Mikami, but that all changed one day when I got stabbed and died. I reincarnated in this world as a squishy little slime monster. The countless thoughts that flooded my mind as I lay dying seemed to have influenced this course of events. Seeing that I had another chance at life, I decided to not hold myself back and go for everything I want'.

'For the first 3 months, I spent alone in a cave, but eventually I got to meet someone. A real-life dragon named Veldora. Turns out he got sealed away by a hero and has been locked away for 300 years. I got to learn a lot about this new world from him, like how people from my old world getting teleported here isn't a once in a centuary thing. But being reincarnated was another story. And how this world has Skills, kinda like a video game, but real'.

'Veldora became my first friend in this world, and I promised to set him free from his prison. Veldora accepted my friendship and even gave me my new name, "Rimuru Tempest", he also added Tempest to his name as well. I ate Veldora with one of my Skills in hopes of freeing him someday. I soon left the cave and began my new life. I came across some goblins that were in big trouble because of a pack of Direwolves, so I decided to help them out. In the end, I became the leader of not just the goblins, but the Direwolves as well. I had no idea that would be the start of forming my own country'.

'Another thing I learned was that monsters aren't born with names and them getting one makes them evolve. Not too long later, we started rebuilding the goblin village, but we honestly had no idea what we were doing. So, I took a team of goblins and Direwolves with me to the nearby Armed Nation of Dwargon. On the way there, I was caught up in a trap by someone that would become one of my longest adversaries, but not directly just yet'.

'It was a woman called Izis, known as the witch of the mirror. Turned out that she had seen me ate Veldora and decided to make me her pray. She was sealed in another world called the Mirror World and couldn't get out. Since I was a strong slime and ate Veldora, she thought that she could finally escape by killing me and absorbing my powers. She tried to trick me at one point by saying she'll grant me 3 wishes, but that didn't work for her. So, Izis decided to use her skills to create different versions of my friends to try to kill me and has been at it for 2 years'.

'The first time, she pulled me into the Mirror World through a puddle of water and used copies of my friends Gobta and Ranga to fight me. I didn't know it at the time, but how she was able to create those copies was thanks to her Unique skills Megalomania and Paranoia. Together, they allowed her to create a copy of anyone, but different. Gobta and Ranga's copies had evolved differently from them. They were more powerful and dangerous too, having different skills from the originals'.

'We fought and it was tough. Just as I was about to go on the attack and eat them, Izis had them retreat before kicking me out. Turns out she can pull me into the Mirror World through any kind of mirror reflection, even a puddle of water works. But whenever I get out of the Mirror World, my memories are locked away. But I would later find out that whenever I go back in, I get my memories back'.

'With that out of the way, we continued onto Dwargon. There, I managed to recruit a couple of Dwarfs blacksmiths lead by a single dwarf named Kaijin. We made our way back home and got to work straight away. Oh, BTW, more goblins joined us. Later on, a few humans came into the forest of Jura to find out what happened to Veldora. There were 2 guys and 2 girls'.

'The guys' names were Kaval and Gildo, while the girls' were Eren and Shizu. Shizu had my attention because of something I learned in Dwargon. After helping Kaijin out, we went over to a bar owned by beautiful elves to celebrate. One of the elves did a special kind of fortune telling, one that showed me who I was destined to be with. And it turned out that Shizu was my destined one'.

'After warmly welcoming them all, I talked with Shizu and learned a few things. She was an Otherworlder like me, summoned to this world by a Demon Lord called Leon Cromwell. She didn't tell me at the time, but he gave her a Greater Spirit called Ifrit that allowed her to live for a long time, but it was trying to take her over. I learned she was Japanese like me, but was born from a long time ago, around the time of World War 2'.

'I showed modern day Japan through Thought Communication, and she really appreciated it. I really enjoyed spending time with her and wished things could have stayed like that. But they didn't because the next day, Ifrit broke free and took control of Shizue's body. I fought Ifrit while the others took care of the Salamanders that Ifrit summoned. We managed to win, and I ate Ifrit, but Shizue began to slowly die'.

'Shizue was actually older than I thought, and Ifrit was keeping her alive. Without Ifrit within her anymore, Shizue's life was disappearing. I stayed by her side, even in her last moments. She confessed that she had spite for the world, but didn't hate it because of all the people she met. She asked me to eat her like how I ate Veldora and Ifrit, and I agreed to it, despite also inheriting her grief and despair'.

'I agreed and asked for the name of the one that made her suffer. She told me it was Leon Cromwell. She began rapidly aging in front of me as I ate her, forever tying us together. That was how I gained a human form that looks like her and Unique Skill, "Degenerate" and the Extra Skill "Control Flame".

'I explained everything to everyone and told Eren, Kaval and Gildo all about what Shizu said about them. They all cried and thanked me in Shizu's place. Kaijin and the others gave those three gifts in form of weapons and armor to keep them safe, then they thanked me for everything I did, and departed'.

'The next day as we were cleaning up the place from the fight with Ifrit, I got pulled into the Mirror World again. When I entered, I found Shizu, but she changed into the fake Ifrit that had evolved into a Recapturer of Flames. He was called "Jinfrit", and he wanted the Shizue inside of me. He was more dangerous from Ifrit, actually able to hurt me, but I refused to lose. He eventually retreated and I returned to the village. And like before, my memories of the whole thing were sealed away'.

'I quickly got used to my new human form, and so did everyone else. I went out into the forest to train myself in my new body, fighting wild monsters. I even fought a Body Double of myself. It really helped and I quickly got used to fighting in human form. Because of that, I would frequently go out into the forest to fight wild monsters to train myself for the next 2 years. Or to look for anything in the wilds that anybody needs. I even practiced fighting as a team with Ragna and the others.'

'This probably doesn't need to be mentioned, but I'll say it anyway. I tried to make a fan, but ended up creating a sort of tornado-generator. Rigurd decided to keep it since I created it. Later, we decided to hold a feast for the night since I wanted to see if I could eat food. I went to the cave where I was reincarnated, trying out the new skills I got from Shizue against some monsters when Ragna contacted me through Thought Communication'.

'Ranga, Gobta, Rigur and their party were under attack, so I rushed over. They were being attacked by six Ogres. I didn't know right away, but their village was destroyed, and all their friends had been killed by an army of armored Orcs, aided by a masked Majin. At the time, I was wearing a mask that Shizue left to me as a keepsake and because of that, they confused me for the Majin'.

'They attacked, ignoring everything I was saying, so I fought back. I easily took out 3 of them, one of them managed to get a lucky shot by slicing my right arm off, but it didn't matter since I'm a slime. The leader of the Ogres was hot headed, so I had to show him exactly who he was messing, but he still wouldn't give up. Luckly one of the other Ogres, his sister, convinced him to stand down and listen'.

'We managed to clear up the misunderstanding and returned to the village to enjoy the feast. I learned from the Ogre leader about the Orcs and how he intended to get revenge, but had no real idea. So, I offered him and his brethren a home with us and to become my subordinates. He needed time to think about it, but accepted my offer the next day'.

'I welcomed and gave them all names. Benimaru, Shuna, Shion, Souei, Hakuro and Kurobe. Benimaru would eventually become my right-hand man. Shion, my secretary and bodyguard. Shuna, our clothes designer. Hakuro, the training instructor, training Tempest's warriors and even me with a sword. Kurobe became a blacksmith and Kaijin's partner'.

'Shuna really showed her talents as she created new clothes for everyone, even I got a new outfit. Like I mentioned earlier, I started learning how to use a sword from Hakuro and even fought wild monsters to hone my swordsmanship. Tempest began growing larger than before and it was only the beginning. Thanks to the Ogres, we were able to develop on the dyeing, weaving, smithing and training fronts'.

'A month passed, and things continued improving. I got close with everyone, especially Shuna and Shion. But then, you could say a ghost from the goblins' and Direwolves' past came back to haunt us. A suspicious Goblin showed up at the site of the old village. It was called a Bugbear, a race that evolves differently than Hobgolins, the race Gobta and the other Goblins evolved into'.

'I went to find the Bugbear, but couldn't find it even after 2 hours. I kept an eye out though and eventually; the Bugbear was spotted. I rushed over and found it. The Bugbear was different from Rigurd and the others, even having a name for himself somehow. His name was Kataki, and he was once a resident of Riguard's village, but left. He wasn't hostile at first, but that all changed when I mentioned the Direwolves were living with us'.

'Kataki was there when the Direwolves first attacked the Goblin village and lost many friends. When he heard that we were living together, he just left without a word, but went to Tempest. He questioned the Goblins why they were living with the Direwolves that tried to kill them. I tried to become friends with Kataki, explaining to him why the Goblins and Direwolves were living together now, but he didn't agree'.

'Kataki's name meant "take vengeance on the enemy'. He refused to forgive the Direwolves or the Goblins living with them, even declared he'll kill us all. He left, but swore to come back soon. I explained things to Rigurd, Ranga, Rigur and Gobta about Kataki, and told them to leave it to me. The next day, Kataki came back true to his word, and I went to confront him. We fought one on one, and he was tough, but nothing I couldn't handle'.

'I learned about Kataki's Unique Skill: Avenger. Whenever he almost dies to a stronger opponent, he gets the opponent's skill when he revives. He also has the Extra Skill: Ultraspeed Regeneration, something that saved him big time. I won the fight this time, but next time wouldn't be so easy. Despite losing, Kataki's rage was still burning strong. He refused to join us and left, swearing to one day come back and kill us to achieve his revenge'.

'I returned home and continued living my life. Hakuro started taking care of everyone's training after learning about Kataki. I continued training for my next battle with Kataki as well. One day when I was talking with Kaijin, I noticed a human girl in the village. I rushed after her into the forest and figured out she's a Japanese because of her high school girl's uniform. She was an Otherworlder that was summoned to this world and her name was Sumire Makino. I would eventually find out that she wasn't a Summoned Otherworlder, but was reincarnated like me'.

'She was asking around about the cave Veldora was sealed in, which was rather odd. I asked her why she was searching for information about Veldora, but she didn't tell me, so I didn't tell her anything either. She was rather accepting of nobody giving her information, but asked a strange favor. The favor was to tell the same thing to anybody else that came here asking about Veldora. Seeing no problem with it, I told her I'd keep quiet'.

'Sumire left right away. She was strange, but nothing bad, so I decided not to worry about it for now. Not too long after, a merchant from a county called "The Heavenly Kingdom of Angels" came to meet me. Angels was a country between the Forest of Jura and the Winged Nation of Fulbrosia. I met the merchant, a man called Kumaru, and he came to trade with our country, which was weird since we didn't have any local specialties. Long story short, we agreed to do trades with Angels'.

'Life continued on and Tempest continued to grow. But soon Kataki came back with some others with him. 4 others. One of them was a human male, and the others were monsters like us. I was glad to see that Kataki had friends, but that didn't stop a fight from breaking out. I fought Kataki, his 4 friends and won. Like last time, I refused to kill Kataki because I understood why he hated Tempest. He fought until he was mangled... All to protect his friends'.

'Kataki's fighting spirit remained strong, despite losing to me again. Because of his lose, he got stronger, but I was still confident that he'll never beat me. I told him to keep coming as many times as he wants, and with that he left with his friends. I returned home and kept on training for our next fight. Kataki became like an inspiration for me to get stronger, that's why I kept training to get stronger'.

'Everyone else trained hard as well, and Ranga decided to fight with me next time Kataki shows up. I trained with my good buddy, and we got stronger together. Soon Rigur told me Kataki was back with more friends than before. Ranga and I set out, coming face to face with Kataki and his friends. He had two more with him this time, having a total of six friends'.

'I greeted them like old friends and Kataki's friend Cait greeted me back. Kataki was against greeting me like a friend, wasting no time for chit-chat and we got straight to fighting. Despite being outnumbered, Ranga and I kicked butt, becoming the winners again. Kataki still wasn't giving up, guy's very stubborn, I'll give him that. But this time, he fell unconscious'.

'Kataki's friends asked why I didn't kill them. I told them it was because I don't kill needlessly, and I didn't hate Kataki. Kataki's friends introduced themselves and I learned their names were Car, Cait, Gre and Lito Hotokawa. Lito was the one that gave them names based on their races. Lito was clearly an Otherworlder about the same age as Sumire, and I later learned he was summoned to this world as well'.

'Lito, Cait, Car and Gre all admired Kataki because he saved them, so they wanted to help him. They also liked Tempest, but respected Kataki's wishes and wanted to help him. I respected their wishes and let them leave with Kataki. Ranga and I watched them leave, Ranga was a bit worried when Kataki comes back, but I had full confidence in ourselves that we could handle him'.

'Ranga and I continued training with Ranga learning a new technique called "Tempest Air Slice". Rigurd and Rigur soon joined us in training for Kataki's next appearance since they felt responsible for Kataki. Days passed and soon Kataki was back with more friends than before. Ranga, Rigurd, Rigur and I set out to confront them. This time he had a demi-human cat girl and an evolved Lizardman with him, but we weren't intimidated'.

'Kataki denied it, but I knew he was grateful to have friends with him. The fight broke out with Riguard, Rigur and Ranga taking care of Kataki's friends, while I fought him. We claimed victory again. Kataki was frustrated he lost again; he felt like he couldn't move on without defeating me. He grew stronger, that's for certain, but that was why I couldn't lose to him'.

'Kataki and his friends left, but Lito stayed for a bit longer. He told me he was worried about Kataki and asked if he could come to me for help. I had no problem with that, and he thanked me before leaving. I was determined to get stronger, so I trained harder than before with everyone helping out'.

'Days later, Kataki was back again. Ranga, Rigurd, Rigur and I went to face him again. He had more friends than before, having an even bigger advantage in numbers. We fought with the same strategy as last time and won again. Kataki was frustrated at losing again, deciding to gain greater strength to protect everyone. The secret to evolution or so he said before losing consciousness'.

'Kataki's friends carried him as they left. I had a talk with Car, Cait, Gre and Lito with them thanking me for taking Kataki on. They confessed that Kataki doesn't seem to bear a grudge against the Direwolves or Goblins anymore, he just can't forgive himself for failing to protect his friends. He was trying to transcend himself by defeating me, but just can't and has been brooding over it'.

'We talked about that secret to evolution Kataki mentioned and they agreed that it sounded dangerous. We said goodbye and they left, but they quickly came back. Kataki apparently decided to search for the secret to evolution and ran off. They told me a bit more about it like it could turn someone into a spiritual being, but the exchange for it was the user's mind, memories and personality. Now that sounded scary'.

'I agreed to their pleas to stop Kataki and save him next time. I even let them stay in Tempest for their base as they came up with a way to undo the secret to evolution. They came with us and became part of Tempest as well. I did some searching of my own for the secret to evolution, but couldn't find it. I didn't even find Kataki'.

'A couple of days passed with Car, Cait, Gre and Lito settling in well. I had no idea though that changes were occurring in the Great Forest as I was dealing with Kataki. Around that time, the Orc Army was advancing on Lizardmen territory.

'One day I was hanging out with Shuna and Shion with the two dressing me up in girly outfits since they made me their dress up doll. I didn't like standing in front of the mirror we were using and Izis took that moment to pull us into the Mirror World. This time there was a fake Shion waiting for us. Her name was Dodomeki, and she somehow was bearing the souls of all the other Ogres that died during the Orcs' invasion'.

'This time, I finally got to meet Izis face to face. Despite being the enemy, she was actually beautiful, but that's not important. Izis introduced herself as the witch of the mirror and explained how the Mirror World works. She explained how Dodomeki was created by Shion on the day her village was destroyed by the Orcs because of her subconscious wish for revenge no matter the cost'.

'Izis also revealed that she created the copies through her unique skill: Mirror of Delusion. The fighting soon began and Dodomeki was tricky because she had over 200 life signs inside of her, meaning extra lives. So, we had to kill her over and over again with moves strong enough to kill. Shion and Shuna were beginning to get overwhelmed, so I had them get back while I took the fight to Dodomeki'.

'She was tough and got a few hits on me. I started having thoughts of going for Izis, but then a pink slime appeared and all of us were surprised. That was the first time I saw Shinsha, my daughter, but I didn't know it at the time. Shinsha ate Dodomeki with her own "Predator" skill. With Dodomeki defeated, the Mirror World collapsed with Shuna, Shion and I returning to our world, leaving Shinsha and Izis in the Mirror World'.

'We were all confused, but decided to forget about what was wrong and continue with our lives. I had a talk with Benimaru about the orcs and he came up with the theory that an Orc Lord had been pulling the strings behind the Orcs destroying his home. He also told me that a Majin came to his village before the Orcs attacked and offered to name them, but Benimaru and his village refused. In Benimaru's words, he wanted no such gift from an unsuitable master'.

'Souei joined our conversation and told us the name of the Majin. It was Gelmud, the same guy that named Rigurd's older son that was killed when the Direwolves attacked. Besides that, Souei reported in that a group of Lizardmen was seen in the Forest of Jura, which was odd at the time. Souei told me how they've been negotiating with other Goblin villages that hadn't joined us. Out of suspicion, we strengthened our defenses'.

'A little later; Benimaru told me about a girl with odd clothing was looking for me. I quickly realized it was Sumire and went to go see her. She had surprisingly come to join us as an ally, that took me by surprise. She told me she'd tell me why she was searching for information about Veldora if I let her join, plus Sumire had some other information. Information about Gelmud'.

'She was a bit fishy, but the tension that built up was wrecked when Sumire's stomach started growling. Haha! I offered her some food and Sumire accepted, even ate for a whole hour. I told her that I was reincarnated, and she seemed very happy to hear that since she started blushing for some reason. We bonded over a desire to have chips, and we made a deal that if she brought some Jura potato seeds, I'll let her join'.

'Something was really off about her, but I didn't really mind. She got the seeds and Jura potatos in just two hours, and with that, she joined us. Sumire was really happy because she had been searching for friends and a sanctuary. She decided Tempest was that place for her. Sumire told me she was from another world, and she was a high schooler, something I already knew. I did learn she had the Unique Skill: Survivor. A skill that heals and makes Sumire stronger the closer she is to death'.

'We started talking about what Gelmud was after, and Sumire told me he had only been naming the strongest races in the forest. She told me about the devastation the Orcs have caused and how they were heading north to Lake Siss but will take some time. We agreed that we needed to think of a plan, I had my Unique Skill Great Sage help me out as well. Sumire told me a bit more like how the Orcs were acting as one consciousness'.

'She wanted to join to stop whatever they're planning. She liked Tempest and didn't want it destroyed by the Orcs. Sumire thought I could do something about it and wanted to help. I was really flattered by her words. Things took a bit of a weird turn after that, but we forgot about it and enjoyed the chips Shuna made. Man, I didn't have any idea how much I missed chips until I ate those ones Shuna made'.

'Sumire started brainstorming ideas on how to improve the chips. Hakuro and Souei came over and had some chips as well, which they really liked. I went on a little expedition with Sumire to see her Survivor Skill and I wasn't disappointed. She was skilled at fighting with a sword and shield, but she still had a lot to learn. Sumire gave it her best though, so that's a given'.

'A few days passed as we further improved our town. I was watching Kaijin and Kurobe going over ideas for blacksmithing when Rigurd came and told me a group of Lizardmen had arrived. Benimaru, Shion, Rigurd and Hakuro came with me as we went to greet the Lizardmen. I met the son of the Lizardmen chief named Gabiru, someone who would eventually join us and become a good friend that I could trust'.

'But at the time, he was an idiot that had no idea he was ticking everyone off by insulting me. Ranga and Gobta joined us with Ranga using Gobta for a trick on Gabiru. Long story short, the two fought and Gobta won without trouble, something that surprised me since I thought he'd lose. The Lizardmen were a bit upset and left, thinking we had tricked them and that Gobta was our town's leader'.

'Gobta got a new weapon, a short sword that I had Kurobe made, and learned a new move. I went with him to see his new move and it was honestly awesome. Sumire and I had a private talk in my office later where she told me the Orcs were heading for the Lizardmen's cave in the east. She also told me she had been summoned in the Kingdom of Angels and saw the Orcs a few times. And even how they were getting stronger'.

'She suspected they were taking the power of those that they defeat and told me the name of their leader; Geld. A monster that had been named by Gelmud. I called in Lito and his friends since they told me about a Majin before. It turned out Lito and Sumire knew each other but weren't really friends. Lito and his friends had seen Gelmud before in the forest with someone named "Laplace", another Majin. He tried to name Kataki, but left after learning he already had a name'.

'Laplace was the one that had told Kataki about the secret to evolution, according to what Lito and the others told me. The final battle with the Orcs was drawing closer and we had to come up with a strategy. And that battle was coming very soon'.

'I had everyone gather in the office with Souei reporting in the Orcs' movements. They were going for the Lizardmen's territory, and their army was two hundred thousand, talk about a large army. Kaijin and the others told me Orcs weren't very intelligent, so they must have had someone backing them. I was certain it was a Demon Lord behind all of this, but I wasn't too sure at the time'.

'Benimaru was certain there was an Orc Lord leading the Orcs and Sumire was certain Geld was the Orc Lord. Things took a surprising turn when Souei reported in that one of his Body Doubles, something that I was surprised he could do, had encountered a Dryad. I had him bring in the Dryad and she was breathtaking to say the least'.

'Her name was Treyni and she had come to request a favor from me. It was for me to defeat the Orc Lord. We discussed our plan of action while Treyni made herself comfortable as she ate some chips. We talked a bit with Souei, Shuna and Sumire telling me the Orcs left no corpses from their battles, not even from their own side. Treyni told me it was because of the Unique Skill: Starve'.

'It's a skill that Geld, the Orc Lord, has. It influences all those who serve him, even causes them to eat everything in sight, giving them the abilities and strength of all those they eat. I summarized the Orcs' goal was to get more power by eating all the powerful races in the Forest of Jura'.

'Treyni made her request once more, and I was a bit unsure of picking a fight. Shion kinda made my decision for me and I had no choice but to do it. With the decision made to take the fight to the Orcs, everyone began making preparations. I spared with Hakuro to ease up a bit and it worked. Souei went to go make contact with the Lizardmen's chieftain to negotiate for an alliance against the Orcs'.

'A few days passed since the decision was made. Souei managed to make contact with the Lizardmen chieftain, and they came to an agreement to form an alliance with us. I don't know all the details, but everything seemed to go okay. Souei came back and told me the alliance was good to go, and I had no trouble with it since Souei assured me that the Lizardman chief wasn't anything like Gabiru'.

'The Orcs were closing in on the Lizardmen, so we quickly left to help them out. I took Benimaru, Shion, Souei, Hakuro, Ranga, Gobta and the Goblin Riders, while everyone else stayed to protect our home. We traveled for 2 days, but then Souei, who had gone on ahead, told me he found a single Lizardmen fighting a small army of Orcs lead by a high-ranking Orc by herself. We rushed over to help, but Souei had already taken care of it by himself'.

'The Lizardmen turned out to be the chieftain's daughter, someone that I would eventually name Soka. I healed her with a healing potion, and she told me what happened. Apparently Gabiru had rebelled against his father, took control of the Lizardmen army and went out to face the Orcs head on. He also imprisoned his father and sister, but Soka managed to get away thanks to the chieftain'.

'Soka asked me for a favor to save her family and people before it was too late. I agreed to Soka's request and acknowledged her as the representative of the Lizardmen. We made our alliance officially and hurried to the battlefield. I had Souei go with Soka to save her father and those locked up before it was too late for them too'.

'Benimaru took care of the scraps left over from the army Souei handled before we went on to the battlefield. We made it to the battlefield in time to save Gabiru from one of the five generals. Gobta, Ranga and the Goblin Riders quickly took care of him and the Orcs surrounding Gabiru and his remaining troops'.

'Benimaru, Shion and Hakuro went berserk and started taking out Orcs left and right. And at the time, Souei saved the Lizardmen chieftain and took out two Orc generals. Not to mention, even though I didn't know it at the time, Treyni went after Gelmud and encountered Laplace, forcing them to retreat in defeat'.

'All the while I watched from above the battlefield, searching for Geld and eventually found him. Before I could start my attack on him, Gelmud showed up and started mouthing off like some upset brat. He tried to kill Gabiru, hurting his friends to near death until I stepped in and saved them. After giving Gabiru some positions that could heal his friends, I gave Gelmud a good old thrashing. Benimaru and the others got to say their pieces to him as well by the way'.

'After getting his butt kicked, Gelmud tried to sick Geld on me, but that ended with him dying by Geld's blade, then getting eaten by him. Thanks to that, Geld was able to evolve into a Demon Lord, an Orc Disaster. Benimaru, Ranga, Shion and Hakuro attacked and managed to damage him, even sliced his head off, but Geld didn't die from that. I decided to stop watching and take the fight to Geld'.

'It was tough and came down to our Unique Skills. He was Starved and I was Devourer. And I was winning. In his last moments, I entered Geld's mind and saw his memories of his people suffering. I made him a promise to look after his people and he passed away in peace. The battle ended with Geld's death and the Orcs were freed from Starve's influence. I didn't know it at the time, but I gained a Demon Seed when I ate Geld. Something that sort of evolved me and eventually played a big part of me becoming a Demon Lord myself later down the road'.

'Benimaru, Hakuro, Souei and Shion decided to stay with us in the end. I quickly returned home to tell everyone of our victory before going straight back for the meeting between the Orcs, Lizardmen and us to discuss what happens next. I was the chairman of the whole thing, my least favorite position'.

'Anyway, long story short; I took all the Orcs under my wing, we all agreed to work together in an alliance and Treyni declared me chancellor of the Great Forest of Jura and Jura Forest Alliance. We didn't know at the time, but this was the start of the Jura Tempest Federation'.

'Benimaru and the other Kijin had a talk with the last Orc General and agreed to work together for my sake. I took the Orc General and named him "Geld" after his father Demon Lord Geld with him becoming an Orc King, then had a little match with him. After that, I spent the next 10 days naming the other Orcs, evolving them into High Orcs, then went into deep sleep since I ran out of Magicules. I also named the Lizardmen chieftain "Abiru" and he evolved as well'.

'Around the time we left, Abiru went straight to Gabiru's trial. In punishment for his rebellion, Gabiru was exiled from Lizardmen territory. Before he left, Gabiru was given his father's spear, Vortex Spear, and his friends followed him. Meanwhile, everyone else and I made it back home to our friends and family'.

'I met up with Sumire and she congratulated me on our victory. We began expanding Tempest to create homes for the Orcs, something much quicker and easier thanks to their help. Everything was going well with Tempest growing by the day, but then more trouble came courtesy of Izis'.

'Shuna, Gobta and I got pulled into the Mirror World, and our memories were released again. This time, there was a fake of Gabiru that had mutilated with the Vortex Spear, evolving into a Dragonspear race. This Gabiru's name was "Trishula", and he challenged me to a duel for the right to rule the Forest of Jura. Like all the others in the Mirror World, he was powerful especially with his unique skill: Helix'.

'He may have been stronger than Gabiru in power, but he was weaker in spirit. I started going serious and began pushing him back. I was close to winning, but then Shinsha showed up out of nowhere and ate Trishula. After that, she noticed me and after confirming I was Rimuru Tempest, she tackled me out of the Mirror World in joy saying "Daddy, daddy!" Once again, I left the Mirror World, but Shinsha came with me'.

'Gobta and Shuna safely managed to get out as well, but the craziness wasn't over yet. I officially met Shinsha for the first time in the middle of the city and she showed me her human form. She introduced herself as my daughter and naturally, everyone was shocked, myself included'.

'I... I denied Shinsha was my daughter back then, and I'm ashamed of that. All Shinsha wanted was to be with me, but I refused since I was confused and ended up hurting her. She became upset and tried to convince me she was my daughter, even attacking to show me her skills. Shinsha was powerful, even managing to trap me with her own created move called "The Handshake of Purgatory", but she had little care for the damage she was causing to Tempest. Truly the mind of a child'.

'I managed to escape her Handshake of Purgatory's grip after much thinking with Great Sage. Shinsha was upset at me tricking her to escape and left. All her proof smacked me in the face, and I was beginning to get convinced that she was my daughter, even though I didn't know the full story yet. Recently, I've started wondering how different things would have been if I accepted her that day and not much later'.

'A month passed since Geld's defeat. Our town turned nation captured the attention of others quickly, same with news of Geld's defeat. One day, Souei informed me of King Gazel of Dwargon flying in with an army Pegasus-mounted knights. We all rushed over to meet them, but thankfully it didn't end up in a fight. Kaijin and Gazel greeted each other like old friends before the Hero King turned his focus on me'.

'He heard about me becoming chancellor of the Forest of Jura and wanted to see what I truly was. We had a small spar with Treyni acting as the judge. It was an even and intense match, but it didn't have a winner since Gazel ended the fight because he got what he came for. Though he did say it was my victory since I survived his best attack'.

'Hakuro came by, and it was a surprise to learn he was Gazel's master a long time ago, like 300 years ago. So, in a sense, he was my senior. I invited Gazel and his people over and they had a great time. Gazel acknowledged our nation of monsters and formed an alliance with us, even helped with settling a name for our nation. The capital was named after me, much to my embarrassment'.

'King Gazel soon left to return to his nation. 3 days later, I had a private talk with Sumire about further expending Tempest. She told me about the Southwestern Hill and how monsters were fighting over it. I led an expedition there, got full control of the territory and claimed it for our nation. We returned home and I thanked Sumire for her information'.

'Souei reported in that King Gazel had returned, so soon since he left. Turns out he brought Vesta, a guy I met in Dwargon and left him in my service as a gift. Vesta had gotten fired from his position in Gazel's service after I left Dwargon with Kaijin and the others. I accepted Vesta and had him work as a researcher on full-potions with his own lab'.

'Our town was growing, and the people were enjoying life happily. I even had Kaijin and Vesta create cameras. Very soon, Gabiru, his friends and a group of Lizardmen lead by Soka arrived. Gabiru and his friends came to join us, but I did have a small spar with him because he requested it. I won, of course, but he showed potential. Soka and her group came because Abiru sent them to gain more experience'.

'In the end, I accepted and named them all, resulting in all of the Lizardmen evolving. Funny thing, I somehow renamed Gabiru "Gabiru" and he evolved too. I went out with Gabiru to see his newly evolved powers and he impressed me a bit. He had a bright future ahead of him so long as he keeps training. I had Gabiru and his friends work with Vesta in the Sealed Cave, while Soka and her friends were put under Souei's command'.

'Around that time I started writing in a diary, but I'm gonna keep that to myself for now. For a good while, we all lived in peace and trained for any future threats. I even decided to learn some of my friends' attacks myself though fighting and spending time with them. I eventually learned Aerial Blade from Sumire, Seal of Flames from Shuna, Benimaru's Black Flame Burst, Shion taught me Maximum Magic Bullet, Hakuro Haze: Blinding Blade and Gobta showed me Spatial Movement. Ranga learned Black Lightning from me and Souei must have learned Body Double after seeing me at some point'.

'One day Gobta, Rigur, Lito, Car, Cait and Gre told me about a rhinoceros beetle, but it was more half-rhinoceros beetle and half stag-beetle. They also told me about some ruins connected to the secret to evolution that Kataki's looking for. Lito, Car, Cait and Gre went to search for those ruins, while I looked for that beetle in the Southern Forest, but couldn't find it'.

'The whole thing was stressing me out since everyone else kept seeing it except me. I went out again and this time did find it. It had killed a Blade Tiger to defend a bee monster. The bee and beetle were intelligent just like everyone else. They asked for my protection, and I gave it to them. I healed and named them both. The bee's name was "Apito", and the beetle's name is "Zegion". I had Apito work on making us good honey and Zegion her bodyguard'.

'Apito and Zegion were warmly welcomed by everyone, but Lito and his friends weren't able to find the secret to evolution in the ruins. Someone already got it, and we were certain it was Kataki. Turns out, Zegion knew Kataki somehow. Anyway, I was certain that Kataki would soon come back, so I increased my training a bit'.

'Thanks to some help from Sumire and permission from Treyni, we found the perfect place for Apito to make nectar for honey. Next, Sumire helped out with coming up with the idea of making a hot spring. She was really adamant about it too. At the end of the day, we made a hot spring, and it became famous quickly. Though I kinda get pulled into the female side all the time because of Shuna and Shion. It's only recently that isn't the case anymore since they're focused on Shinsha nowadays'.

'It was around that time Zegion told me how he knew Kataki, it was because he was saved by him from a six-armed dragon. They traveled together for a while before separating. I went looking for Lito and asked Sumire if she knew where he and his friends were. She told me they went north. Before I could go searching for them, Ranga reported to me that Lito spotted Kataki heading to Tempest. I rushed to the forest and met up with Lito, Car, Cait and Gre exactly when Kataki showed up'.

'Lito, Car, Cait and Gre tried to talk Kataki down, but he didn't back down. He began using the secret of evolution, a rainbow aura surrounded him as he powered up. Great Sage warned me how Kataki's spirit was in danger of being destroyed, so I took the fight to him. Ranga, Rigur and I fought him together and soon drove him back. He had grown stronger though, matching the Orc Disaster Geld'.

'I offered Kataki help after driving him to a corner, but he refused. Kataki's spirit remained strong despite being driven to the brink. That allowed him to master the secret of evolution. He confessed his revenge against the Direwolves had turned into anger and hatred to everything and he directed it at me. Kataki confessed that was wrong and he was angry with himself. Anger and hatred at himself for failing to protect his friends'.

'Right before my eyes, he recovered completely and evolved into a Spiritual Being known as an Astral Hobgoblin. He was probably the strongest Goblin I had ever seen. Kataki confessed he didn't hate me or Tempest anymore, but this was how he'll settle things with himself. This was just his revenge for losing to me over and over again'.

'Ranga, Rigur and I attacked once more, and this time he far surpassed Demon Lord Geld. Honestly, it took all we had to beat him. He was stubborn to the very end, refusing help and passed out with a satisfied smile. With him safe from the secret of evolution, we were all relived. We took Kataki home to Tempest so that we could help him'.

'He recovered quickly and wanted to leave straight away, but we managed to convince him to take a dip in the hot spring. Kataki thanked me for healing him, but still had every intention of leaving the next day. According to him, he wanted to find his own way to grieve for his lost friends without vengeance after seeing Tempest for himself. I wished him luck and he left the next morning with his friends, but they'd often come back to visit. Kataki never joined them when they came to visit though'.

'He did leave a message saying he'll repay me someday. We further continued improving Tempest and I continued training. Lito soon came back and officially joined us. He started fighting and training with us. I learned he wanted to evolve into a Spiritual Being like Kataki since he wants Kataki to acknowledge him. He also told me his unique skill is the Support Skill, a skill for backing up others'.

'He copied Kataki's fighting style because he admired him. I went on a hunt with him to see his skills. He was talented, but had a lot to work on. I'd eventually learn his Stone Shot move from watching him. I had him focus on material gathering to benefit Tempest. After a bit of fighting together against wild monsters, Lito asked me if I was a Demon Lord, but I told him that wasn't the case'.

'I asked Rigurd about it, but all he knew was common knowledge. Superior Majin who have come to hold incredible power are known as Demon Lords, according to him. The one that summoned Shizu, Leon Cromwell, was one of them'.

'Things took a crazy turn when I sensed something approaching Tempest fast, so I went to the eastern forest so that the city doesn't get caught up. Turns out it was a Demon Lord, a Dragonoid named Milim Nava, known as the Destroyer. She looked like a young human girl just a bit taller than me, but was much stronger than I was. She had come to see me and say hello'.

'Benimaru, Shion, Souei and Ranga had sensed her and came to "save" me. Ranga tried to escape with me, while Benimaru, Shion and Souei fought Milim, but they were outmatched completely. I refused to run and took her on. Even I was outmatched completely, my fights against Kataki and Izis' fakes couldn't even compare'.

'I used my last resort: honey created by Apito. Milim found it delicious, and I took advantage of that, talking her into a draw. At the end of the day, she and I became beasties, and she began living here. At night, everyone told me how my friendship with Milim has put Tempest under her protection and left the matter of her to me. Bunch of lazy jerks, leaving all the crazy stuff to me!'

'Things returned to normal and we all resumed living in peace with a new member to the family. Milim was like a child not just in appearance, but in personality. I started to really consider her my best friend in no time. Though she constantly kept trying to convince me to become a Demon Lord, but I turned her down every time'.

'Oh yeah, around that time I encountered Shinsha again, but I personally don't want to talk about what happened. Just know that it involved Shizu, Shinsha, Shion, Shuna, Treyni, Milim, weddings, wedding dresses, a competition to decide who would be my bride and a crazy out of control battle. But it had a good few things in it. I got to bond with Shinsha a little for example. She also officially met Milim, well at least I think so because she knew exactly who Milim was'.

'I had to hide in Dwargon for a little while for the crazy battle to cool down. By the time I got back, Shinsha was gone. Things returned to normal, and everyone was excelling at their work, especially Gabiru and Vesta. The two had started working together on full-potions and managed to create high-potions. Great work guys!'

'Our peaceful days came to an end one day when some new guests arrived. They were envoys from Demon Lord Carrion lead by one of his Three Beastketeers, Phobio the Black Lepard Fang. The guy was arrogant, attacking and hurting Rigurd just because of something he said. That made Milim mad, and she knocked him out. I gave Phobio a potion and brought him to my office to negotiate with him'.

'Despite getting a one-hit wonder from Milim, his attitude didn't change, and he kept disrespecting me, much to everyone's anger. Demon Lord Carrion sent him over to come and scout some mysterious Majin that defeated the Orc Disaster, meaning me. I let him leave in peace and he left, though he seemed pissed with Milim for that beating she gave him'.

'I talked and convinced Milim to tell me about Demon Lord Carrion after promising to make her a new weapon. The Demon Lords Carrion, Clayman, Frey and Milim used Gelmud in a scheme to create a puppet Demon Lord. In her words, it was a good way to kill time. Those guys really must have been bored if that was all they could think of to pass the time'.

'I got to work getting materials for Kaijin and Kurobe to create Milim's new weapon. A few days passed before more messengers came to the forest. Kaval, Gildo and Eren were coming to visit Tempest again with a human named Fuze, a guild master of the Blumund kingdom. But not only them, more humans from the kingdom of Falmuth, led by a man named Youm, came as well, all to learn about the one that defeated the Orc Disaster'.

'Kaval, Gildo, Eren and Fuze ran into Youm and his group when they were being chased by a group of Knight Spiders. Gobta and a few Goblin Riders encountered them and took out the Knight Spiders without trouble. Gobta brought them all back and used the Knight Spiders for a feast'.

'Meanwhile I called everyone important over as I had a meeting with the humans, introducing everyone to them, even Milim as well. Youm showed a bit of attitude at me, thinking I was a weak slime, but he changed his tune after Shion "convinced" him to show me some respect. Long story short, I managed to get Fuze to agree to diplomatic relations after hearing how we managed that with Dwargon, but he needed proof of us wanting to be friends with humans'.

'As for Youm, he agreed to become the champion that defeated the Orc Disaster. News of me defeating Demon Lord Geld hadn't become public knowledge, so I used that to my advantage for a plan. Youm would be the champion that defeated Geld, and we had helped him accomplish that. That way, we'll be known as trustworthy monsters who assisted the champion'.

'Youm needed some time, but he agreed and became my retainer. I also asked Fuze about Angels. He didn't have much information, but he did tell me that the way to Angels was through the mountain path in the south. I decided to check it out while I was waiting for Youm's answer'.

'Kaval, Gildo, Eren, Fuze, Youm and his gang stayed for a good while even after the year passed. Youm and his friends trained with Gobta and the others under Hakuro to look like champions. I even had Kaijin make new equipment for them to help with the looks. There were a few incidents in that time like a bit of trouble with giant stuffed slime toys that look like me. I even got to see Treyni's younger sisters Trya and Doris a few times'.

'Oh yeah, we had a Christmas party on Christmas Eve with all of Tempest celebrating. We all enjoyed ourselves, even when it began snowing and it was a good time. And on the night of Christmas Eve when everyone was asleep, I became Santa and delivered presents to everyone sleeping happily in their homes. Although when I went to the house Milim was staying in, she caught me thanks to her Milim Eye and kinda damaged the house when she tried to forcefully take her present. Still, I did my job as Santa successfully that night and made it home.'

'The next day on Christmas, there was a present for me at my office. I checked and it said it was for a good boy named "Rimuru". I asked around and nobody knew who gave it to me. Milim said it must have been from Santa, and I was actually getting convinced that it was the real Santa. I never really found out for myself. But it's probably best to leave it as a mystery'.

'Next up, we celebrated the new year and it was great. I still got a bit embarrassed a little, but everyone celebrated the day. Shion, Milim and Sumire wore yukatas for the day and they all looked great. Though, I kinda wished I got to see Shuna in one, but I guess it was fine since her normal outfit is kinda yukata-like. I also got to see a temple that was supposedly to worship a god, who turned out to be me. Seriously, I don't wanna be a god!'

'Still, I did my duty and blessed all who came to pay their respects. Shion and Milim did get in a childish fight about their chests, and I stayed out of it. We all did new year's resolutions for the new year too. After that, we all had a great time, I even dreamed about Shizu at one point. And honestly, I thought about Shinsha that day and hoped she was doing alright wherever she is. Soon, the new year began, and our peaceful days continued'.

'Eventually though, our days of peace came to an end. It started off when Sumire had heard some information about Angels, and asked me to gather Kaval, Youm, Zegion, Apito and Lito in the office. We all gathered in the office building and Sumire told us what she's heard. The heavenly Kingdon of Angels had designs on Tempest and was gathering information'.

'I was surprised to hear they were targeting Tempest, before Lito told us that when he was with Kataki and were staying in a village in Kobolds, a merchant from Angels came to ask them questions about Tempest. Apito told me that a merchant was asking about Tempest and Veldora in Rabbitfolk village and reported it to Kumaru. Youm revealed he met Kumaru as well, geez does everyone know that guy or something?'

'Youm told me how he exchanged information with Kumaru when they were looking for information on the Orc Lord situation. Kaval also told us that him and his party temporarily joined Kumaru on the way to Blumund. Eren and Gido told me how he was asking about Tempest, Veldora and was persistent about it. Fuze confessed he learned about Veldora's disappearance from Kumaru too. Kumaru got around a lot and seemed determined to find out all about us'.

'Sumire thanked everyone and asked if Angels had wanted information about me, the Orc Lord and Astral Hobgoblin. Lito and Youm told her that they did, and I told her that Kumaru had already came to Tempest to propose diplomatic relations with us, something that took Sumire by surprise. I told her that I read her message about something being fishy loud and clear, something that she seemed relieved to hear'.

'Sumire then told us about Angels, something important that she had been hiding and didn't want to keep it hidden anymore. I told her to tell me what it was, and Sumire revealed that Angels was the country she had been summoned to. That wasn't really too surprising to learn, but what she said next was interesting. She had been summoned there when she had been on the brink of death and her father died before she was summoned. I quickly realized that she was like me, someone that got reincarnated to this world and not just summoned'.

'Sumire asked me if I knew what kind of country Angels was, and I just told her that all I knew was that it's a closed kingdom until recently that produces ores and gems. Sumire told me that it closed itself because it was a theocracy, and the king was her father from her old life. They had been summoned separately, and he rules the kingdom of Angels now'.

'Lito asked Sumire if her father knew she was in this world, but she said no. I asked Great Sage about Angels and she told me it was a country that revers Angels and worships the remains of an Angel that was found in a battle 500 years ago. I was surprised at first about Angels being real in this world, but quickly got over it. I asked Sumire if there were Angels in Angels, but she said that only the remains were left'.

'Sumire told me how Angels' leaders noticed the skills and powers gained through crossing worlds, and how they planned to summon an Otherworlder in order to revive the Angel. It was why she was summoned. She was well liked at first, but that changed over time along with the other Otherworlders summoned before eventually letting them go. But their Plan B, which was to summon a soul directly in the Angel's corpse, was disturbing to hear'.

'And it turned out that Sumire's father was the one that got summoned. Because he was the "lucky" guy, he became the religious ruler and king. Honestly, talk about a country with a screw loose. And it just kept keeping worse because Sumire revealed that Angels' goal is to become the god of this world. Seriously, what the hell is with this Angels guy!?'

'We were all rendered speechless at what we learned, and Sumire told us that to achieve his goal, Angels needed the power of a True Dragon, meaning Veldora. He planned to make Veldora's remains into a golem and transfer his core to that golem. And he was only interested in me because I showed up at the same time Veldora disappeared. Tough luck, old man!'

'Sumire told me that Kumaru knew how I defeated the Astral Hobgoblin and Orc Lord, and that gave Angels the impression I had something to do with the disappearance of Veldora's power. Thus, that made me Angels' target. Sumire believed that the reason she was summoned was to stop her father and what he's trying to do. She pleaded with me to be careful since he'll be making his move soon. She wanted to protect Tempest and had every intention to stop her father'.

'We were all in it together to stop Angels at that day, together. I didn't have to worry about them going after Milim's power since it can't be turned into a golem. I was ready to fight whatever they throw my way, but I didn't believe that Kumaru was a bad guy, so I planned to have another talk with him soon. Sumire asked for my help with more training, and I was fine with it. I was really spending a lot of time with that girl'.

'Her determination to fight her father was admirable, but I still couldn't help worrying about her. Still, Sumire showed her resolve and all I could do was help her. On the side note, I was honestly growing worried about me and Shinsha ever becoming like Sumire and her father one day, but I kept that to myself. We already had enough on our hands, and I didn't need to worry everyone else'.

'The next few days I trained with Sumire, Youm's group left to spread the word of us being kindhearted monsters and I helped out around Tempest more. Hakuro increased his training so that Youm and the others wouldn't surpass him anytime soon, even dragged Gobta into it since he had been lazing around since Youm took up more of Hakuro's time. All of a sudden, Rigurd asked me to go to the men's side of the hot springs by request of Fuze'.

'Shuna, Shion and Milim were just about to take a dip around that time and wanted me to join them. I wanted to, but couldn't because I needed to meet with Fuze. The girls weren't happy when I refused. But thankfully understood why after I told them. The guys were all there, even Zegion, and we had a good time, and I had my talk with Fuze. Basically put; he was no longer suspicious of us yet was staying because Tempest was too comfortable. Still, he's done his part to make Youm and his party look like champions and us being friendly monsters, so I didn't get on his back about it'.

'I also talked with him about building a road to Blumund and he agreed to it after a bit of convincing. The girls were also having a good time as well, they later told me about a breath holding contest they did. The next day, we began expanding Tempest more with me planning to sell potions, hi-potions, silk, armaments and food for trades with Blumund'.

'I spend the next few days helping out with Tempest more and gathering materials for trades with Blumund, even helped Gobta finally beat Hakuro at something. But eventually trouble reared its ugly head again except it wasn't from Angels or Izis. It all started when Milim and Kaval's party came back from hunting monsters, Kaval and Gido were exhausted from the whole thing'.

'Then Trya showed up out of nowhere with an ominous aura around herself. She told us that a calamity was approaching, a calamity called Charybdis. I didn't know what that was, but everyone else did. Trya told us how dangerous it was that it rivaled a Demon Lord. Trya's sisters were slowing its progress down at the time while she came to warn us about how it was headed for Tempest'.

'Trya advised us to bolster our defenses and prepare airborne combat as soon as possible. I had everyone gather in the office and we planned how to deal with this new threat. In the end, it was decided that we would fight Charybdis, its Megalodons and protect Tempest. Milim wanted to fight, but Shion convinced her to leave it to us even thought I wanted her to deal with it. Seriously Shion, a secretary doesn't always speak for their boss and makes the choices for them!'

'Still, Shuna agreed with Shion and said we couldn't rely on her just because she was a friend. In the end, I decided to follow through with them and fight Charybdis without Milim's help. Fuze wasn't really confident of our chances, so I just told him to watch. We also were getting some backup from Gazel since we signed the treaty. I also told Fuze that I was an Otherworlder like Shizu that was reincarnated as a slime, right before some stray monsters showed up and I took them out as a warmup for the big fish'.

'I had Tempest set up more defensive fortifications in the little spare time we had, even took care of a few errands. Before we knew it, it was time to fight Charybdis. I told Gazel about the situation and he sent one hundred Pegasus Knights over to help. The battle would take place between the Armed Nation of Dwargon and the Jura Tempest Federation'.

'I planned to fight a Megalodon first to see what it was made of, then we all split into three groups that'll take down four Megalodons each while the Pegasus Knights provide air support. I talked Milim into staying at Tempest to protect it since I'll be dealing with the big fish. She complained a bit at first, but eventually agreed'.

'With that everyone was ready, even Sumire, Lito, Apito and Zegion. I was gonna fight a Megalodon first, but Benimaru beat me to it and fried one of those sharks right away with Hell Flare, but it wasn't destroyed, which was surprising. It was because of Charybdis' ability Magic Jamming. Despite that, we all split up and carried on with our strategy to deal with the Megalodons'.

'Group 1 was Lito, Ranga, Gobta, Rigur and Rigurd. Group 2 was Shuna, Benimaru, Shion, Geld, Gabiru with High Orcs and Dragonewts. Group 3 was Sumire, Souei, Souka, Hakuro, Apito and Zegion with Souei's subordinates. And the last group was just me against Charybdis. Everyone did well against the Megalodons and took them all out, before joining me on facing Charybdis'.

'We got its attack pattern down, dealt damage and I used Gluttony to defend against Charybdis' attacks, yet the fish just wouldn't go down since it had Ultraspeed Regeneration. The battle went on to the late afternoon, but I eventually heard its voice saying it was after Milim. I had everyone distract the big fish while I went to get Milim from town'.

'When I got back, she was sleeping, and she denied it when I woke her up. Milim used her Milim Eye and saw that Charybdis was using Phobio as its physical body. I gave Milim permission to take care of Charybdis and she did it without trouble right away. I really had a long way to go before matching her. Thankfully, she spared Phobio when she destroyed that big fish, and I took care of getting Charybdis out of Phobio's body. I used De-generate to separate it and Gluttony to consume it'.

'I got the magicore of Charybdis successfully and Phobio was saved. The battle was over and nobody got hurt, something that I was grateful to hear. Gazel's Pegasus Knights all left to report to their king, leaving us with the spoils of war. Phobio woke up, recalled everything that happened and apologized for what happened. Treyni asked him how he knew where Charybdis was sealed, and he told us that two members of the Moderate Harlequin Alliance Tear and Footman told him'.

'Benimaru told me that the fat Majin that was there when his village was destroyed was Footman and Gabiru added in that Footman was one of the guys Gelmud hired. Treyni asked Phobio if Laplace was with Footman and Tear, but he wasn't. Gabiru told me how Laplace appeared before him as a servant to Gelmud and convinced him to do that rebellion of his. Milim told me that this was Clayman's plotting in secret, more trouble from that guy'.

'The dots were all connecting and more trouble to deal with in the future. Phobio was willing to take responsibility for his actions and said that Demon Lord Carrion had nothing to do with them, even willing to give up his life. I respected his courage to take all the blame, still I had no intention of killing him as punishment, so I left him go and told Phobio not to get tricked again. Even Milim was more than okay with letting him go'.

'Turned out that Carrion had been close by and watched the whole time. He came out after Milim gave him away and I officially met another Demon Lord. Carrion thanked me for sparring Phobio's life and showed some interest in me since I ate the Orc Lord. I think he knew about the Demon Lord Seed I had back then. Still, he was a nice guy, though he kinda punched Phobio's lights out for punishment. Talk about tough love'.

'Carrion apologized for his subordinate, and we entered a non-aggression pact with our nations. He said he'd sent a messenger later and left with the unconscious Phobio. We all went home to celebrate our victory, but I didn't know at the time that Izis was preparing for her next move against me. Also, not to mention that Shinsha saw Shuna and Shion fighting over me in the bathhouse. The shame of being a bad father, it hurts so much!'

'Anyway, we all celebrated our victory that night. We ate the Megalodons as sushi, Kaijin and the others took Charybdis' scales that it used to attack and began making plans to use them to create weapons and armor. I got dragged into the women's side of the hot spring again by Shuna and Shion with Milim, Sumire and Apito joining in. I thanked Milim for her help again and she waved my thanks off'.

'She was still trying to make me a Demon Lord though, yet I refused her. Although she did ask me why she herself became a Demon Lord and I had no idea how. She must have forgotten why and dropped the subject, yet kept on trying to convince me to become a Demon Lord. We had a few things to take care of after the battle, like repairing the road Geld and his team had been working on, but it should be okay now'.

'The new few weeks and days were spent in peace with me continuing my training and helping Tempest expand by getting more materials. Our nation was growing bigger by the day, and I couldn't be happier. We finally finished making Milim's new weapon. I had to go get some good-quality magisteel for it, but we made Milim's Dragon Knuckles and she loved them. We made them to withstand Milim's power, so we don't need to worry about her breaking them'.

'Fuze finally went home to Blumund to persuade the king and nobles to ally with Tempest with Kaval and his party going with him. I got a letter from Fuze soon after they left. Trade with Blumund, though still in its infancy, was underway. Our relationship will be made after traveling to Blumund, but the letter included a document that permitted small-scale trading. Fuze really can get things done easily and can keep his feet still like when he watched the battle against Charybdis'.

'I immediately started searching for good materials for our trade with Blumund. Also helped out with some requests from everyone around that time, like when I helped Sumire create Indian curry after she asked me for some help. I got the materials for trade with Blumund and I received a letter from Gazel inviting me over as a royal guest to discuss ways to further develop the friendship between our nations. I accepted, even though I was a bit nervous to make a speech in front of so many people in Dwargon'.

'I only intended to take Shuna, Kaijin and the other dwarfs with me, but Shion started throwing a crying fit and would have destroyed the whole office, so I had to take her with me. The visit was still a few days away, so I had some time to prepare myself mentally. We had a lot to do with Dwargon, Eurazania and Angels, was it too much to ask to catch a break for myself?!'

'Still, at that point of time, Angels was our biggest concern, and we needed countermeasures for them. A little later Souei informed me that Phobio was coming over to Tempest as a messenger of Eurazania. I let him in the office and saw he was all healed up. Even his attitude was better now. He had a message from Carrion, which was a suggestion of sending delegations from one another's nation to ascertain the benefits of a diplomatic relationship'.

'I accepted the suggestion and sent Phobio back to Eurazania to report to Carrion. I decided to have Benimaru as head of the delegation with Rigur as his second-in-command, something that brought Rigurd to tears. Two hours later, I told them with Shuna there to watch and listen. Benimaru and Rigur were more than happy to accept the job, though we had to get suitable gifts for the whole thing. So, I went out with Benimaru and Rigur to get the materials to make new weapons as the gifts at the Northeastern Plains'.

'It was a success. Benimaru and Rigur went to take the materials to Kaijin, while I went to look for Milim since she was searching for me. I went looking and found Milim, and it turned out she wanted to do combat training with her Dragon Knuckles. She also pointed out something I needed to work on as well. So, I accepted and made some preparations for the spar. We took it out to the forest so that nobody would get caught up. Though, I did manage to push it to later after bribing Milim with some food'.

'We got to sparing and I was still no match for her. She made another attempt of convincing me to become a Demon Lord, but I remained firm on my decision. We had box lunches that Shuna made for us, and I got to learn a bit more about Milim. She had followers, but didn't consider them friends and said I was her only friend. I was glad she thought so much of me, but I kinda wished she had more people to consider as friends'.

'We went back to town, but she quickly came back to me for more food, and we agreed to eat with everyone. I had Shuna cook delicious food for us all and she didn't disappoint. Though, the only ones that showed up to eat were the girls like Shuna, Sion, Sumire, Souka and Apito. Turns out Milim was leaving to resume her work as a Demon Lord. But she openly said she planned to come back sometime and even tell the other Demon Lords not to mess with Tempest'.

'We said our goodbyes to Milim with the other girls telling her to be careful and not get tricked. We watched her fly off into the sky and left Tempest, Benimaru was there as well. We were all eager for when she comes back and were determined to make Tempest much better when that time came. Not to mention get stronger to show her we're not just all talk. We didn't know it at the time, but with Milim gone, Angels and Izis began making their moves'.

'I went to help Sumire train at the Southeastern Marshlands where strong monsters were. When we came back, Souei had information about Angels to report. We went to the office and Souei told me that it's not as developed as Dwargon, but was thriving. When their ruler Father Angels was made ruler, Angels' treatment to other countries changed big time. They had no diplomatic relationships, but lately have become more comprehensive in their erasure and control of information regarding other nations'.

'Souei also told me that while happy, the citizens were lacking true joy as if their ability to judge things were... defective, kinda like brainwashing. The bigger problem was that Father Angels was proclaiming that the power of a god lurks within Tempest. He was using that to plant the idea of a war with us in the minds of his citizens. Honestly, couldn't he have just buzzed off!'

'I had Souei bring Kumaru come in to talk without drawing attention. He got it done in an hour and everyone else gathered in the office. I asked him about Angels and its king, and it turned out, he had a message from Father Angels. It was basically him requesting a meeting with me as a delegate for Tempest on equal terms as leaders. In the end, I agreed to the meeting with Father Angels, despite my distrust in him'.

'Kumaru did confess he was ordered by Father Angels to investigate Tempest from the start and to get close to me, but only because it was his job. He also confessed he liked Tempest and hoped to see it succeed in the future. Still, his loyalty to do his job outweighed his fondness for Tempest, so I had all Angel merchants and Kumaru leave and forbidden to enter Tempest. I still agreed to the meeting, only for it to be here in Tempest since I refused to risk walking into his hometurf'.

'Though getting preparations for Eurazania came first and I went back to the Southeastern Marshlands to get everything needed. Later that night in my hut, Shuna and Shion were dressing me up for a signing ceremony and that's when Izis made her move. She dragged us to the Mirror World, and I met Izis again after a long while. We talked a bit about Shinsha and why she wanted my power since she couldn't leave the Mirror World on her own. Her best source, Unlimited Imprisonment, had gotten eaten by me when I ate Veldora and that resulted in her hating me'.

'Izis' latest fake showed up, an Orc Thirst, a copy of Demon Lord Geld. Only this one was way more troublesome than Geld was! The guy was downright thirsty and even looked to be suffering. Izis gave him Gabiru's spear, or a copy of it, with its owner having been food for the Orc Thirst's evolution to Demon Lord. He drank water from the spear's Vortex Crash, and Great Sage advised me to keep my distance or else it was game over for me'.

'Reason why? That Orc Thirst could dehydrate me because of Vortex Crash, resulting in my moisture getting absorbed! My whole body was basically made out of water, so I was in big trouble! Still, I had no plans of going down to that thing. I had to fight smart and carefully if I didn't want to become a meal for that faker. Even had Great Sage take center control for this battle'.

'It was hard and dangerous, even to stay by the puddles, but I managed to win with a trick of Water Blade, Mimic, Body Double and Gluttony. I finally beat one of Izis' fakers, but there were downsides. Izis kept the Orc Thirst's head from being devoured by me, the faker learned Gluttony and Izis planned to have Shinsha devour the Orc Thirst to power her up to defeat me'.

'I questioned Izis about her giving Shinsha the idea that I was her father, but she made it clear that my existence played a part in Shinsha's birth. She reminded me how the mirror brings a person's ideal forth, and she brings them to life. It was a bit of a riddle, but the point was that someone wished for a different Rimuru Tempest. When Shuna heard that, she let out a shocked gasp or something. I tried to get answers from her, but it was too late as that Mirror World was collapsing. I never really found out why she reacted like that, but it probably isn't too important'.

'We returned to the real world, forgot everything and we got back to getting ready for the signing ceremony. I forgot about the Mirror World again, and my attention went back to focusing on Angels. 3 days later, the delegation to Eurazania was ready. All of Tempest gave Benimaru, Rigur and the others their best wishes on their trip and I kinda had to give a speech to send them off in a good mood'.

'They left for Eurazania in hopes that it would help both our nations prosper. We further improved Tempest for Eurazania's delegations and even made a State Guest House not just for them, but future important guests as well. I went to the Southeastern Marshlands again to get materials and train. A week passed and the State Guest House was ready. Shion later reported in that Vesta was instructing us in how to treat the guests properly with Shuna helping them, something I was grateful to hear'.

'The date for my visit to Dwargon had also been set, then surprisingly Treyni showed up in the office. She came to inform me that the delegation from Eurazania had arrived in the forest and were close by. Another surprise was that Youm and his party was coming to visit and would arrive before the delegation. They had been doing well and were now known as the champions that defeated the Orc Lord'.

'A few days later and Youm's party arrived. We took a dip in the hot springs, and I told him about Eurazania's delegations. And told them to be ready for Hakuro's tough training again, haha! Though they did tell me of a monster they couldn't defeat at the great falls to the west. So, I went to the Western Great Falls and took care of the monster without trouble. Oh yeah, it was around that time we created the Tempest Card Game, but I'll talk about it another time'.

'Anyway, one day Souei came up and told me that Eurazania's delegation was about to arrive in 3 hours. We got ready and soon; Eurazania's delegation arrived with the other two of the Three Beastketeers among them. Albis a Golden Serpent, and Suphia a white tiger girl. Albis was respectful and nice, while Suphia had a bad attitude and thought us weaklings since we allied with humans and Dwargon'.

'Her attitude pissed me off a little, so I intended to have Youm fight Suphia to show her he was no weakling. That plan went down the drain when Shion took over since Suphia's attitude to me pissed her off. Youm did fight another guy called Grucius, supposedly a runt of the Anime King's brigade, but he's got potential. Youm and Grucius were evenly matched, a sign that Youm's really gotten stronger'.

'Shion and Suphia, on the other hand, were way more destructive in their fight. Shion was about to use her Maximum Magic Bullet on Suphia, but Albis stopped the fights. The whole thing had been a test, and we had passed with flying colours. Suphia's attitude did a complete 180 and she respected us greatly. But there was one problem left and that was Shion's Maximum Magic Bullet. She had lost control of it, and it was set to blow, so I stepped in and took care of it with Gluttony'.

'Albis, Suphia and Grucius were all amazed with what I did. That night we had a little welcome party, where I saw that Albis and Suphia were crazy for alcohol. We came to an agreement to mass-produce alcohol using the fruit they traded with us, and I had Koby, our Kobold merchant take care of the fine print. Only problem was that those ladies completely sucked our alcohol reserves dry!'

'The next day; I went to gather Sweet Fruit at the Western Great Falls. It was no trouble, and I got home really quick. I gave the sweet fruit to Rigurd to carry over to the workshop. While I was away, the delegations went well with no troubles. Albis and Suphia soon left to go home to Eurazania with everyone seeing them off, but Grucius and their underlings decided to stay. Grucius wanted to stay to train with Hakuro in order to get stronger'.

'4 days later, Youm and his party left with all of us and Grucius seeing them off. They did promise to report back about anything related to Angels and Lito asked Youm to tell Kataki that he's gotten stronger if he ever ran into him. They left to further spread their reputation as champions, but missed the return of our delegation, led by Benimaru just a few days after'.

'I learned a bit about Eurazania from Benimaru and Rigur. Tempest had aways to go before one day matching Eurazania, but we were on our way there. We made plans for our next delegation like checking on their agriculture. Benimaru requested that Rigur becomes head of the delegation, and I agreed, especially after hearing how he picked a fight with Carrion! What were you thinking, man!?'

'He did defeat Phobio though, so I guess that's a good sign he's gotten stronger. Next, we improved Tempest a bit like building a Grand Farm and more. Our country was getting bigger and better by the day. As we were getting ready for our visit to Dwargon, trouble had to rear its ugly head because more news of Angels arrived. An Angels' spy came, so I had Souei bring him to me'.

'I had everyone gather in my office to discuss the spy of Angels because Father Angels was trouble since he wanted the power of Veldora. We discussed our next move together since there was a chance of war breaking out. According to Sumire, Father Angels wanted to become a god even back in his old world. He was worshipped as a fake god and thought he could become a real one in this world. That didn't matter to me though. We decided to keep Sumire hidden as our trump card for now though'.

'Four hours later and I officially met Father Angels in my office for the first time. To put it bluntly; the old guy was full of himself! I treated him with respect, and it was a normal conversation of our old world at first. I used what I learned from our delegation with Eurazania in our talks. An hour passed with us all eating in peace, before it changed when he started talking about Veldora'.

'He straight out questioned me if I killed Veldora, questioned where Veldora's remains were and if I absorbed them with the same Skill I used against the Orc Lord. He was ignoring everything I was saying and drawing his own conclusions. He straight up asked me if I consumed Veldora's power and what it was like to have the power of a god inside me. I don't wanna be a god in the first place!'

'Our peace talks went badly from there. He demanded I give him the power of a god, even offered his own country and to destroy another one for me, basically anything. It ended badly and he left with the intention of declaring war against us all in order to obtain Veldora's power. He never cared about diplomacy, he just wanted Veldora's power'.

'I had Sumire brought back into the office and we talked about what just happened. Naturally, everyone was ticked off at Father Angels and knew he was bad news. Even Sumire made no move to defend Father Angels, even saying he wasn't her father. The point is; he was gonna be a problem since he had no intention of becoming friends with us'.

'Sumire told us about Father Angels' two unique skills; Leader and Follower. I had Great Sage tell me about those skills. Basically; Leader allowed him to gain power from his believers' faith and the more he had, the stronger he'll get. I was advised not to fight him in his own nation since it would be close to impossible to win. Follower made anyone a believer of his, basically mind controlling people when they don't have an answer to a question or something like that. Talk about troublesome'.

'Great Sage told me that Father Angels' chances were small, at least for now, but he'll become a problem if he declared a holy war with Tempest. The holy war would have made his Leader Skill way too troublesome, even exceed Charybdis. Basically, he was a threat that I couldn't let my guard down. I made plans to tell Gazel about Milim and ask for his help in dealing with Angels when I visit him'.

'Three hours later, I talked with Vesta about getting a gift for our visit to Dwargon. In the end we decided on alcohol, so I went out to get Sweet Fruit and Smooth Leather. Once done, I went back to Vesta and spoke with him on creating a new liquor. He was in full support of it and our gift was ready. A week later and it was time to go visit Dwargon'.

'I took Shuna, Shion, Sumire, Kaijin, his brothers, Gobta and a few of his Goblin Rider friends with me. Vesta didn't come since he didn't feel like he's earned the right to go back yet. An hour later and we left through carriages that Gobta, the Goblin Riders and their Direwolf friends navigated for us. We came across Geld and the High Orcs on the way, and I gave them alcohol as thanks for their great work'.

'We continued on and soon arrived at Dwargon. I went to talk with Gazel and told him every drop of information about Milim since he had thought I had a secret weapon that I used against Charybdis. Thankfully he believed me and Shuna came in at that moment with the gift we prepared. Gazel liked them very much, though he was shocked to learn about our new non-aggression pact with Eurazania'.

'According to him because of the pact with Eurazania, Tempest's importance will greatly improve and even replace the Kingdom of Falmuth as the major trade center. I got curious and asked Gazel about Falmuth and he basically told me that he didn't like their king because he was a greedy man. He warned me to be careful with Falmuth, a warning I took, but not to heart'.

'I shifted our talks over to Angels and their declaration of war against Tempest. I asked him what he knew and Gazel only had a small bit of information that he told me. They had been acting suspiciously since Veldora disappeared, their nation wasn't strong yet their leader was dangerous. He warned me to be careful around them and I took that warning to heart'.

'Sumire joined the talk and asked what the Angels of this world were like. He told us that once every 500 years, the Angels descend from the heavens and attack, choosing a sole nation as their target and wipe it off the map. He believed Tempest was at a high chance of becoming a target for them and told me to be wary, something I took to heart'.

'The serious atmosphere was ruined because Shion got drunk from drinking the alcohol. That was exactly why I didn't want to bring her, but it was too late for that. Thankfully Gazel wasn't annoyed or anything, he was amused instead. I made a mental note to never bring Shion on important visits like this again, no matter how much she complained!'

'Still, I really felt touched by Shion's faith in me and resolved not to let her down. We took Shion to bed and recover. The following day, at the declaration of friendship between my nation and Dwargon, I gave my speech as the representative of Tempest. I thought I did pretty well... But King Gazel told me it was too short, too humble, and too dependent on the audience's sympathy. He really let me have it'.

'Still, I was thankful that he trusted me enough to give sincere advice. And thus, I made it through my big event in Dwargon in one piece. Later in the night, I snuck off with Gobta and the goblins to the Butterflies of the Night to enjoy myself. We had a good time, though Gobta couldn't handle the elves and almost 'died' because of blood erupting out of him'.

'I asked them if they ever had a merchant from Angels and they told me there was one a while ago. He had asked about the Forest of Jura and Veldora, but hasn't come by in a while. I was a bit worried since it meant that spy had finished collecting information, but there was nothing I could do about it at the time. I went back to enjoying myself and learned the elves had all enjoyed my speech'.

'Sadly, all good things had to come to an end. When we left and tried to sneak back in, Shuna and Shion showed up and we were in danger of being put in the doghouse. I tried to use my slime cuteness to get myself out of trouble and it semi worked, but I had to eat Shion's cooking for a week. It was at that moment that I realized that Gazel was completely right about me, and I had to work on myself'.

'We quickly left and went home to Tempest. I didn't know it at the time, but Youm had gotten a new member of his party. It was a Majin female witch called Mjur, but she was using the fake name Myulan. She was someone that was forced to serve Clayman and he had sent her to be a part of a plan of his. But somewhere along the line, she ended up falling in love with Youm and he fell for her, but I'll talk about that later'.

'We returned to Tempest and were welcomed back warmly. I had a spar with Hakuro, nothing serious, just some good training. He learned a new art that he called "Heaven Gaze" or something. After our spar, I talked with Shuna since she was surprised that I was back to training after just returning from Dwargon. Shuna joined in on the training and even mastered a technique she had been practicing. She called it "Protection". We trained together and I had a good time'.

'Next I went to check out the Northern Cave with Shuna, Sumire, Geld and Gabiru. There were some strong monsters there, but we got through without a scratch and made it back home. After that, I helped out Gobta and Souei with some requests of theirs. After so much, I finally had some time for myself. My mind wondered off to all that we've accomplished. I was really proud of all of us'.

'I finally decided then and there to finally do something that's been on my mind for a while. Shizu's last request to save the students she had left behind. I had a dream or something and she begged me to save the children. I was busy with Angels, Izis and Falmuth, but I decided to fulfill Shizu's request despite so many dangers going on right now'.

'I was confident that Tempest would be alright without me for a while, so I gathered everyone in the office and told them I was going off to the Kingdom of Ingrassia. I told them it was to fulfill Shizu's last wish. Everyone was concerned about me, so Ranga decided to accompany me. I entrusted them all to look after our home while I was gone. Ranga and I soon left with everyone seeing us off. I was honestly a bit excited to visit a human nation for the first time since coming to this world'.

'I didn't know at the time, but Shinsha herself had a small adventure in Ingrassia, she told me about it. Long story short, she was attacked by guards since she told them she's a slime, got into the city, was confused by the whole concept of human society, went to a library to learn more, healed soldiers that tried to capture her, thought the world was a delusion and that everyone was living a delusion. She went back to the Mirror World after this somehow. I wish that I took time to teach her a little before so that she wouldn't have had such trouble'.

'Back with me, I had to pull some connections with Fuze. I learned that one of Shizu's students, Yuuki Kagurazaka was in charge of the Free Union. I quickly figured out he was from Japan like me and Fuze had written a letter of introduction to him about me. Ranga and I arrived on the outskirts of Ingrassia, and I had Ragna hide in my shadow. I used Shizu's mask to keep anyone from feeling my aura or magicules'.

'I got into the city safely, though had to fight a demon as an adventure's test after using the ID I got in my travels to Blumund. One good thing was that I learned the Summon Demon skill, plus the Adventurer ID I needed. Ingrassia was very impressive when I first saw it, even had glass from my old world. Getting off topic, I went to the Free Union headquarters and officially met Yuuki there'.

'We had a little scuffle since he saw me with Shizu's mask and thought I played a part in her death. We managed to talk it out though and became good friends since we were both huge anime fans, I even gave him a huge load of manga books with some help from Great Sage. We talked about Shizu's last will about the children she left behind, even talked about there might being a way to return to our original world, but I had no interest in that'.

'Yuuki decided to help me out. He pulled some strings at Freedom Academy and made me a teacher there that would teach Shizu's students. We went to Freedom Academy and talked about Shizu's other student, Hinata Sakaguchi, the girl that quickly surpassed Shizu in a month, or so Yuuki says. Yuuki told me more about the students, like how they were summons, how the countries that summoned them abandoned them and that there's little time left for the five'.

'I had a better understanding of what I was up against, but had no way to deal with it for the time. Yuuki left and I officially met the children in their classroom. I almost got blasted by a fire attack from one of them, like what the hell!? Yuuki said they were on the verge of death, but they looked fine and full of energy to me!'

'There were five kids; 3 guys and 2 girls. The boys' names were Kenya Misaki, Ryota Sekiguchi and Gale Gibson. The girls' names are Alice Rondo and Chloe Aubert. Out of all of them, I felt some kind of inner disturbance when I first laid eyes on Chloe, like Veldora was reacting to her for some reason. I began my first day as a school teacher, but the troublemakers weren't exactly welcoming to me at first, so I had Ranga scare them into submission'.

'I understood their distrust in me, but I really wanted to earn their trust. They all seemed to have accepted their fate of dying one day, but I wouldn't allow it. I took them out to have a test, a sort of way for them to vent their frustrations out. It was basically them fighting me one-on-one. It was for me to see if I could get rid of their excess energy by having them let it out'.

'As expected, I won against all five of them without trouble at all despite the handicap I gave them of not attacking for 10 whole minutes. Out of all of them, Chloe had the most potential, not to mention she scared me a little. Anyway, not a single bit of their excess energy was gone, and I realized I had my work cut out for me. I managed to earn their trust with a promise to save them and telling them about my connection with Shizu'.

'I began figuring out a possible way to save them from an idea I got. Shizu was summoned like them, yet got to live over 50 years because of Ifrit. Meaning that maybe Spirits were the key to saving them, an idea I kept to myself for the time being. Later, I paid Treyni a quick visit in the night to ask about creating superior spirits. She told me about the Dwelling of Spirits, ruled by the Queen of Spirits, but had no idea where an entrance to it was, meaning I'm back at square one'.

'I went back to Ingrassia and rested in the room I was given. I saw Shizu's ghost and knew it was her being worried for the kids, but I reassured her, and she left. A month passed with my search for the Dwelling of Spirits being fruitless. One day the kids, Ranga and I had a picnic on the outskirts of the kingdom. I had another match with the kids and came out on top again'.

'Then trouble reared its ugly head because a Sky Dragon showed up and was heading for Ingrassia to attack it. I gave chase and passed Shizu's mask to the kids with Ranga staying behind to protect them. I made a disguise as I chased after that Sky Dragon. I made it in time and saved a man named "Gard Mjöllmile", a man that would become a trusted friend and business partner for Tempest'.

'The Sky Dragon was tough, but it got nothing on Charybdis and Kataki. I devoured it with Gluttony and quickly left the scene, but later I'd get an invitation to dinner from Yuuki that Mjöllmile sent. He even allowed the kids to come as well. After some convincing from Yuuki, I accepted the invitation. The kids enjoyed a yummy dinner while Mjöllmile and I talked business. In the end, I gave him the green light to come over to Tempest and become business partners with us'.

'Right as we were leaving, I heard a lady that was saying goodbye to the kids mention the Queen of Spirits. I talked with her, and she told me about an entrance to the Dwelling of Spirits close to her home village. I thanked and gave her some gold for the tip before making preparations to go to the Ulg Nature Park, in the northern part of a nation called the Republic of Ulgrasia'.

'Yuuki gave me the green light to take the kids, and we set out to find it. We found the entrance to the Dwelling of Spirits, some sort of big door. The kids were a bit scared but still followed me inside. It was a straight path labyrinth but had a few traps that were easily manageable. Then out of nowhere, a voice started talking and tried to scare us through telepathy. Then some illusion or something appeared, taking the form of Salamanders, but they were no trouble for Ranga and I'.

'The voice continued taunting us, yet we continued on. And suddenly as we continued on, we were teleported to some open room where a giant pink golem with a body made of magisteel awaited us. The voice said it was a test and that we had to fight it. I had Ranga protect the kids while I went to take care of it. The golem tried to kill me, but it was no trouble to dodge its attacks'.

'It was an impressive golem and all, even something that Vesta couldn't make, but a combo of Arcane Thread Fetters and Hell Flare burned that thing away. The voice was honestly shocked and after threatening it, it came out and showed itself. Or should I say herself? Turned out the voice had actually been a small fairy. Her name was Ramiris, the former Queen of Spirits and now a Demon Lord. I kinda didn't believe her at first, but she managed to convince me to believe her'.

'Ramiris had heard of me from Milim and with the jig up, I showed my slime form to the kids and told them who I really am. Ramiris told me how she learned of me from Milim when she visited. I had the kids play with Ranga as I talked with Ramiris. I offered to make her a new golem if she agreed to help me, which she agreed. I told her all about the kids' circumstances and she agreed to help me'.

'Side note, she told me about how she fell from grace and became a Demon Lord after I didn't believe she was the Queen of Spirits. She also told me that Leon fell from grace and that's how he became a Demon Lord as well. He was once a hero that she blessed and granted him the divine protection of the spirits. I asked why a hero ended up becoming a Demon Lord and she had no real idea how it happened'.

'He did ask her to summon a specific individual from another world, but that failed. Back on track, I asked Ramiris to take us to the Dwelling of Spirits, and she agreed since it was her duty as the former Spirit Queen to bless heroes or something like that. Ramiris was really dignified at that moment, not like the bubby girl just a few seconds ago. She took us all to the deepest parts of the Labyrinth, the Dwelling of Spirits'.

'We began our work. There was a chance of superior spirits answering and if not, Ramiris said we could create superior ones ourselves. With Degenerate, that shouldn't be too troublesome. We all went to the top and got to work on the spirits for Kenya, Ryota, Gale, Alice and Chloe. For Gale, Alice and Ryota, inferior spirits answered the calls, but that was no problem. Thanks to Great Sage, Gluttony and Degenerate, I merged the inferior spirits into superior spirits with attributes just right for the kids. The kids were beyond happy, and Alice even kissed me on the check, though I probably shouldn't mention that'.

'When Kenya prayed, a chatty light superior spirit answered his call and saved him. Though Kenya looked a little worried when we mentioned the chance of him becoming a hero. Chloe was the last one left, but before we could start, she confessed she loved me in a romantic way. I replied I liked her too but avoided a confession back. Man, I really wish I heard that back in my old life or at least when she's 10 years older. My luck with women really sucks!'

'Getting off topic, Chloe got to praying and something answered her. I don't know exactly what it was, a superior spirit or something else, but it was powerful. It had the appearance of a woman in a wedding dress or something and it straight up kissed me! What the hell, lady!? At least take me to dinner first!'

'Veldora reacted to the "spirit" as well. Ramiris tried to stop the spirit, but was too late and it inhabited Chloe. Still, Chloe was all better thanks to that lady and that's what mattered. Ramiris had no idea what that spirit was, she did say it was from the future or something like that. To make sure everything was okay with Chloe, I had a little spar with her and everything was okay. Heck, she was stronger than before'.

'The kids all thanked Ramiris for her help and she was a bit embarrassed. Like with Chloe, I had a small spar with them so that they could get a hang of their powers. They had better control of their powers and were stronger than before as well. Once we were done, I got to my promise with Ramiris with creating a new golem'.

'I summoned a superior demon, had it become Ramiris' protector, gave it a golem physical body and named her Beretta. She evolved into an Arch Golem and swore to protect Ramiris. We were all ready to leave, but Ramiris wanted to show me something. She wanted to show me her appreciation by showing me her treasure. I was going to say "no" to her, but the kids really wanted to see Ramiris' treasure. So, we accepted'.

'Turned out her treasure was really rare stuff; it was paradise for me! Remnants of scrapped vintage automobiles and chipped marbles were just the tip of the iceberg. There were a lot of stuff from my old world there somehow, and according to Ramiris, they just found their way here and she had to store them away. I'll skip most of the details since it would take up too much time, but this one thing I've gotta say!'

'Among this mountain of treasures, there was one particular item that really captured my interest. It was a retro-looking arcade machine with the word 'PAC-MAN' written in large font across the top. I was so excited because I played PAC-MAN a lot when I was a kid. The kids had no idea about PAC-MAN and even thought it was boring, which was an insult to me because it was one of my favorite games in the world! I intended to one day develop Tempest to the point that games like PAC-MAN will be normal'.

'I told the kids about PAC-MAN, and we talked about it for a while. I decided to play it using skills and magic that produce electricity, even had Great Sage help me out. I used Predator on PAC-MAN, and Great Sage and I fixed the thing to perfect condition. I wasted no time and began playing with the kids watching, even Ramiris joined in with her being the most excited. She had me dancing in the palm of her hand, but I honestly didn't care'.

'I began playing with a Body Double providing electricity and the kids watched me. I really felt nostalgic, but had Great Sage took over since I couldn't remember the rules and how to play. Great Sage was so much better than I was, it was the perfect game I heard about in legends. Still, I was a backseat driver as Great Sage dominated that game like a hardcore player. It was still fun in the end though'.

'I explained the rules to the kids and Ramiris, everything about PAC-MAN coming back to me as I explained. I used my friends as references when I explained about the ghosts. After I was done explaining, Ramiris took a shot at PAC-MAN. We decided that I would use drawing lots to decide who would go next. But in the end, I was left out of playing by myself as everyone continued playing without giving me a chance. Still, I watched and provided electricity for them to play'.

'They did get into a fight over their turns, something I did when I was a kid. It was a good way to remember my old life, but best of all I had everything I needed to make a real-life copy of PAC-MAN myself with Body Double and Mimic. Still had a way to go before we could create video games in Tempest. Anyway, we soon left to go back to Ingrassia, leaving the PAC-MAN game, Ramiris and Beretta behind'.

'I decided to stay with the kids a bit longer since I was enjoying life as a teacher. One day, Freedom Academy was about to do an outdoor training program for the students to show off what they learned from their teachers. Jeff Segal, another teacher of Freedom Academy and a guy I had a rivalry with, and Tiss, another teacher I got along with, told me all about it. I was in it completely after hearing about the prize for the winning team'.

'I told the kids about it and urged them to win. I gave them survivor books to read while I went back to Tempest to get some weapons for them to use in this outdoor training program, even a carriage to use. Everyone was happy I returned and made plans for a feast, but I had to rain on their parade. When I told them about the kids, Shuna mistook them for my kids, something I corrected her about. The only kid I had was Shinsha and I very much doubted that would change'.

'Kurobe crafted the weapons and I got a camping car for the kids to use. I went back to Freedom Academy and soon the Outdoor event was ready to begin. The rules were that each class will send a representative of five students to guard one teacher each from the capital of Ingrassia to Guratol in the south. After reaching their destination, the students are required to explore a cave on the outskirts of town. Then the students will be graded'.

'The teachers will earn a bonus of 10 Gold coins at the end of the event for the highest grade. I planned to buy an antique desk or a lamp with a fairy motif with the prize. Jeff explained to me that I will be escorted and is in charge of evaluating the students' progress, but not my class. Instead, I was to evaluate Students of Class A while Tiss was with my class'.

'Class A had a lot of potential and had been taught well when I introduced myself to them. The event began and everyone took off for the mansion. Class A and I ran into some Barghests that the kids used to show off to me their skills and unity. Like I said before, they had potential. Once they were done, I gathered them all together to give them some pointers'.

'The rest of the trip was easy going and no trouble for the next 5 days. But my class reached Gurutol in four days and a half. I don't know all the details, but they went to the cave, fought and took out a group of bandits and even defeated a phantom. They returned to the city of Guratol and reconvened with everyone. There was still a bit of trouble though'.

'The count of Guratol's wife was falling to an illness. The group of bandits had a medicine that could have healed her, but they used it themselves when they fought against the kids. But luck would have it, that medicine was just one of the potions that Tempest had created. Long story short, I operated on the count's wife with help from Great Sage, cut out the affected area, used Predator to help and fully cured her'.

'The count and his wife, Guratol and Ulamuth, took a walk in a garden while Tiss, Jeff, Gesdar and I watched them from a good distance. Jeff thanked me for saving Ulamuth because she was his sister, but I was simply happy to help. Problem was that the training exercise was nullified because of the thieves and the phantom. Thanks a lot, you jackassess!'

'My work in Ingrassia wasn't done just yet though. One night, I met up with Yuuki and he had a request for me. He wanted me to head to the Kingdom of Coleus and investigate a conflict between the two princes living there. There was a fight for succession between the two brothers. Normally, the crown prince would be the successor, but there was a problem. The younger brother was a famed adventurer and was trying to get independence from the guild'.

'The situation wasn't at its worse just yet, and the guild couldn't send anyone because Coleus was part of a larger council of nations, meaning they could tell the Free Union to buzz off and get away with it. There was no solution, so I was basically Yuuki's last solution. I was to sneak in the country, and he had a good way for me to get in. I had to help an adventurer named Paul, work with him and gather intel once I make it in. The mission was to find out which side to back up in the sibling rivalry'.

'In the end, I accepted the request after he kept bugging me even at Freedom Academy. Jeff told me some information about Coleus, like how it was pleasant in the evenings. He said he was willing to write a letter of introduction to help me get in. I took him up on that and he wrote that letter, but I had him use an alias for cover since he figured out Yuuki's mission for me. Not to mention he found out a little about myself like that I came from Tempest. Still, he kept quiet about it since he was still thankful to me for saving his sister'.

'The alias was my old name Satoru since I couldn't think of anything else. The letter was for "Rimuru" and not "Satoru" though. Later on, at a bar, Yuuki introduced me to Paul and he seemed like an okay guy. After telling Paul everything about his "mission", we were ready to go the next day, though Paul was adamant to leave all the important work to me when we get there. Why does everyone leave the crazy stuff to me!?'

'Later on, we were on the move to Coleus using a carriage that Ranga was kind enough to pull for us. Tiss was put in charge of Chloe and the others while I was away. I learned more about Paul in our little adventure, and he was think headed, completely broke, uses all the cash he has right away, doesn't think at all or takes the time to analyze his opponent. He fought a Poison Lizard and though he managed to kill it, he got his eyes burned from poison! How'd this guy become an A-Rank adventurer!?'

'I healed him with a potion, gave him a high-quality staff, another potion in case of an emergency and some advice. Soon we made it to Coleus and entered its capital city. We went to the head of the Coleus Royal Guard's house where I met Jeff's other sister Chiffon and her husband Barak. Paul wasn't allowed to join since it was a meeting of royals'.

'We had a nice dinner together and got along well. Things got a bit confusing when Barak asked me if I came to take Chiffon back because of the fight for succession. I cleared up the misunderstanding and told them why I came here. We talked some more with Barak offering me a chance to speak with Prince Sauzer, the brother he's supporting, but I turned him down. Chiffon offered me a chance to speak with Coleus' princess, Princess Zenobia'.

'I admit that I didn't know about her. She was sick and bedridden with an unknown illness. Chiffon had heard how I cured her sister from Jeff and asked me to cure Zenobia as well. I agreed to it since I couldn't ignore a plea for help. The next day I spoke with Paul a little before he went off on his investigation at the guild bar of Coleus. I had a Body Double of Souei go after and keep an eye on him in case something happened while I was busy'.

'I went with Chiffon to the castle, but I kinda had to wear girl clothes because guys weren't allowed in the inner palace. We came across a guy who was Princess Zenobia's doctor before I showed up. He had an attitude and didn't seem to like me, a feeling that was mutual. We continued on and I met Princess Zenobia. She was a young 18-year-old girl and very beautiful, and she didn't look sick at all. Great Sage told me she was covering her sickness with makeup'.

'Like I said before, she was bedridden and blind as well. I did my check up on Zenobia. using Appraisal on her to find out what's going on. We didn't find anything out of the ordinary, so I drew a little bit of blood and found out she was weakened because of extreme malnutrition. The solution was simply, Apito's honey medicine. She had it in some tea and it worked straight away. She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was me'.

'For some reason, she seemed mesmerized or something when she looked at me, but I kept quiet about it. Everyone was overjoyed Zenobia was able to see again, and the princess thanked me. I didn't know at the time, but my curing Princess Zenobia would attract the attention of important people of the sandy country'.

'Souei had been spying on Prince Aslan while I had been taking care of Zenobia. He reported back to me in Chiffon's house in the afternoon about Prince Aslan, how he was strong enough to give Souei a run for his money. And as for Paul; the idiot had been in a bar all day, just drinking and eating. And to put the icing on the cake, he's been badmouthing me! One of these days, I'm gonna go back and teach him a lesson!'

'Thankfully though, no one suspects him. I had Souei keep an eye on Paul while I transferred my consciousness over to a Body Double I left at the castle. I snuck into Zenobia's room, but she wasn't inside when I got there. I snuck my Body Double somewhere to hide and transferred my consciousness back to my main body. Ranga had kept an eye out for trouble for me and thankfully nothing happened'.

'Later on, I had dinner again with Chiffon and Barak. They were both in high spirits after I cured Zenobia, but then we got a visit from Prince Aslan. He had come over to thank me for curing his sister. I officially met him, and he seemed like a nice guy. His thanks to me surprised everyone and he told me that he was fine with letting his brother become king in the past and be his shield, but that changed when Zenobia became sick and Sauzer began acting weird'.

'According to Gustav, the original doctor for Zenobia, there wasn't anything that could be done for her. Aslan went on to talk with Barak on how his father, the King hasn't seen anyone for a while supposedly because of an illness that left him bedridden. Gustav was the only one that could visit him, not his children at all. It was proof that the county was in a bad situation right now. Aslan thought his brother had fallen under Gustav's control and had some proof. Prince Sauzer was sick 3 years ago, but suddenly became better and stronger around the same time his sister got sick'.

'Aslan said that Chiffon and Barak accepted everything because of a Charm, a power that vampires use. He truly thought Sauzer became a vampire, a higher ranking one that could stand in the sunlight. He believed Gustav was a vampire and had turned Sauzer into one as well. Aslan had concluded that everything happening was a ploy by Demon Lord Valantine. Barak shook off the Charm with Violet Break, an Art that freed the user from stuff like Charms with their aura. He freed Chiffon from the Charm as well'.

'Aslan didn't tell them earlier because he was worried of the risks. They had their plan ready to turn Prince Sauzer in and Aslan thanked me for saving Zenobia once more. Their first plan of action was to take out Gustav and match into the castle to save Zenobia once preparations were complete. I still had my doubts about everything and decided to stay'.

'Later I checked on Zenobia through my Body Double where I was assaulted by an energy that was a match for the Orc Disaster yet less than Charybdis' lenergy. It was coming from Prince Sauzer, who had come to check on Zenobia. I saw Sauzer's love and care for Zenobia and after listening to him talk about how Gustav had "discovered" how Aslan got the guild on his side to keep Zenobia's medicine from arriving, I knew something was going on'.

'Sauzer left and I managed to see his aura before he left. I listened on and heard how he intended to take out Aslan and all who support him. I was confused with the whole situation, but then I got a surprise of my own when Zenobia found me out. Somehow, she knew it was me, despite me trying to tell her otherwise. I revealed myself to her and she said I was adorable, both as a slime and in my human form. She really knew how to flatter me'.

'Then things took a turn when she called me a middle-aged gentleman. Zenobia told me about an ability she gained when she became blind. A Unique Skill called "Wisher". It allowed her to see the shape of people's souls, which would explain how she knew about me being middle-aged from my old life. She asked me to fulfill her wish of saving her brothers from the plot of Gustav and Karl'.

'She then suddenly told me to hide and conceal my presence. I followed her advice and silently watched Gustav come in, use Illusion Magic Sleep Down to put Zenobia asleep and talk about his plot to refine Zenobia's soul. Zenobia somehow spoke to me through telepathy or Thought Communication about how Gustav had somehow played a part in Prince Sauzer's increase of power. She told me that her brothers were not at fault at what's going on and begged me to save them from Gustav'.

'At first, I didn't really feel a pull to help, but after Zenobia showed me her memories and pleaded to me, I decided to do it and save her as well. She was overjoyed and called me a gentleman again, she's really close to being my type of girl. But back to the subject, Gustav did something to her and talked about making me a sacrifice or something. After that, I made a quick return to Tempest to get Souei and Benimaru over. I told them the situation and they were more than willing to help'.

'Great Sage told me about the curse Gustav placed on Zenobia that caused her to be sick again and intended to use that to blame me for her poor health. The big battle was going to happen the next day, and I had no intention of letting that guy come out as the winner. Benimaru was to keep Prince Aslan's faction from moving and Souei was to keep an eye on Barak and stop him if need be. Ranga was to guard Barak's house and make sure his wife and everyone inside was kept safe. And me, I'll talk about it soon'.

'I returned to Coleus and the next morning, "I" was arrested by Gustav. I was put in the dungeon, and they lost the key. No problem though because everything was going to plan. I had another Body Double near the castle and transferred my consciousness over to the Body Double in Zenobia's room. Despite her body being asleep, her consciousness was awake, and she was happy to see me'.

'I got to work and used Mimic to take the form of my old appearance before I died, only with some changes. In that form, I used my old name as well. I tied up Zenobia's servants with Arcane Thread Fetters, "kidnapped" Zenobia and flew out into the air with her in my arms. Although I had to admit I was a terrible thief actor. I made sure Zenobia's servents knew me as "The Great Phantom Thief Satoru" for my plan to work'.

'Meanwhile Benimaru and Souei had taken care of Prince Aslan and Barak, keeping them from making a move on the castle. Souei did kinda beat the crap out of Paul for what he said about me though. Barak surrendered to Souei after seeing how outmatched he was, while Benimaru fought Aslan, yet it didn't escalate too much. Thankfully I made it in time to stop the fight'.

'Aslan was shocked to see me with Zenobia, thankfully didn't attack. The curse affecting Zenobia was called "Demon Curse", but Gluttony quickly got rid of it, and she was all better. Her compliment for me changed from "kind gentlemen" to "old kind gentlemen", decreasing my points from her. I explained to Aslan that his brother wasn't a vampire, and he hasn't been absorbing vitality from Zenobia. Zenobia backed me up and told Aslan their brother wasn't responsible for her'.

'I told Aslan that Gustav was behind everything and that was when Sauzer showed up. We were able to clear up the whole misunderstanding and the two brothers made up. Sauzer confessed that he had been cautious because someone named Karl told him that Aslan was plotting to take over the kingdom. With the misunderstanding cleared, everyone's target was now Karl, but that was when he showed up'.

'He openly admitted he fooled Sauzer and Aslan and was ready to kill them. Sauzer attacked Karl and landed a hit on the face, but he recovered completely. It was clear he wasn't a human, but I wasn't sure what just yet. Gustav showed up at that moment and took the power he gave to Sauzer back, leaving him weakened. Great Sage figured out what they were and told me they were Archdemons. Why does trouble keep on finding me!?'

'All the adventures that Aslan had gathered fled when they heard me say they were Archdemons. Despite the situation, I had no plans of running away and breaking my word to Zenobia. Gustav left all of us to Karl while he kidnapped Zenobia. He trapped us all in an Isolation Barrier, meaning we were stuck. I could have escaped right away with Gluttony but held off on it for now to not endanger Zenobia'.

'Karl attacked Sauzer with the intention to kill, but Aslan took the hit to protect his brother. The two had a last brotherly moment together, but I wrecked that when I healed Aslan. The Archdemons were shocked at what I did, while I gave Sauzer some of Apito's honey to heal as well. Benimaru, Souei and I took center stage and fought Karl. I protected Benimaru and Souei while they went on the attack'.

'I think it was around that time that Paul regained consciousness outside the Isolation Barrier and watched. He took my advice to heart and made a plan to act. Meanwhile Benimaru, Souei and I were wrecking Karl, the pressure was getting to Gustav so much that he put Zenobia down and powered himself up using Karl as a sacrifice, or at least the human body. He was about to step into the Isolation Barrier to fight us, but Paul took that moment to grab Zenobia and make a run for it'.

'Gustav chased after them around the corner. I don't know exactly what happened since it was out of view and we were stuck in the Isolation Barrier, but by the time we caught up, Paul had somehow beaten-up Gustav. Logically it was impossible, but I decided to just drop the matter since there was no way of finding out. With everything settled, I checked on Zenobia, and she was all right'.

'Aslan and Sauzer were grateful to me for everything, but I quickly left with Benimaru and Souei before they could figure anything out. I returned to my main body and absorbed the Body Double. I was soon let out of the dungeon and met up with the princes. Turns out I had given myself away when I gave Sauzer Apito's honey because the container was the same one I gave Zenobia. I guess I'm really not cut out to be a thief or spy at all'.

'Oh well. We all had a get together at a dining table where the three siblings gave me their thanks for helping them. They were willing to repay the debt they owed me someday, even though I told them there was no need. We talked a bit and told them they could get more medicine from Mjöllmile if they needed more. They also kinda figured out I was the ruler of Tempest'.

'I asked about the king and somehow, the issue resolved itself. The guy was dead when they found him. They did discover he was the one that summoned the archdemons and was responsible for the fight of succession. Another issue I decided to let go. We had a good night together and on the next morning, I left to return to Ingrassia. Last I heard; Prince Sauzer had his coronation and Prince Aslan became Minister of Military Affairs. Princess Zenobia lost her Skill yet made a complete recovery and Paul stayed behind to be their Knight Captain'.

'I hope they're all doing well since I last saw them and that one day, we'll meet again. On the way back to Ingrassia, I kinda tried out the outfit I used for my Phantom Thief disguise on my main body. I called it "Sandstorm Thief, Rimuru Tempest". I kinda wanted to try out the outfit after remembering how Shinsha and Shion wore wedding dresses. I made it back to Ingrassia and reported my success to Yuuki. I'm proud to say I outdid myself back then'.

'Yuuki tried to scheme me into doing more missions for him, but I put my foot down on that. I went back to Freedom Academy and continued teaching the last few days I had before returning to Tempest. But one last thing happened in my time in Ingrassia and that was Izis making perhaps her biggest move at that time'.

'I was in my office, enjoying some cocoa when Izis pulled me into the Mirror World through the cocoa. The Mirror World took shape of the place where we fought Charybdis, where a fake of Phobio was. This Phobio fake had successfully absorbed Charybdis and became a Demon Lord. Izis didn't show herself just yet and the Phobio fake challenged me to a fight out of his own desire'.

'The Phobio fake wanted to surpass me as a step to surpass Carrion. I took him on, and he proved much stronger than the real Phobio, he had Majic Jamming and a move called Tempest Scales, but the fight was even. Just as we were about to use our trump cards, Izis showed up and tried to control the fake Phobio, but he refused. To him, I was his pray and Izis is not his master. He was a determined guy, I'll admit'.

'Izis said something about the Veldora factor and how Phobio and Shinsha had it. I quickly forgot about it when Izis released the Charybdis inside the Phobio fake, and he got absorbed. The Charybdis that appeared was different from the one I fought before and Izis called it "Scylla". It just got from bad to worse because Scylla's scales had the ability of Ultrasonic Wave, something that basically puts me in a daze'.

'And what's worse, Scylla summoned Megalodons and they cut off my Magic Sense. I couldn't see or hear, so I had to fight smart. That fight was my toughest challenge at that point of time with even Great Sage cut off from the Magic Jamming of those Megalodons. I didn't give up though and kept fighting. Against all odds, I managed to push Scylla back to the point where I could destroy it, something I wasn't able to accomplish with the original Charybdis'.

'Before I could finish the job, Shinsha came out of nowhere and ate Scylla. Izis and I were shocked at her out of nowhere entrance, while she was as happy as usual. She grew happy at seeing me and asked if I decided to live with her and Izis. I told her no since I still wasn't convinced I was her papa. Shinsha rejected what I said and told me the first time she saw me, Shinsha had a feeling that said "That's your papa!" She had doubts of her own at some point, but kept believing I was her papa. I was honestly rendered speechless at her words and started feeling like she had a point'.

'Shinsha started crying and I felt guilty that I was responsible for that. The more I watched her, the more pain I felt. Not the kind of pain that Pain Nullification could work against, it was an emotional pain that felt like I've really done something wrong. I... I never wanted to see Shinsha like that again'.

'Izis took the opportunity to tell Shinsha to capture me and force me to stay. She gave Shinsha the severed head of the Orc Thirst to eat and become powerful enough to stop me. Shinsha ate it and powered up extremely, even her hair changed to a pink color. Shinsha evolved, but besides the hair and change in power, nothing changed. She became an even match for me basically. Worse of all, she acquired Gluttony'.

'Shinsha unleashed Gluttony on me, but unlike how I do it, it became like a black hole on her stomach that was pulling me in! Gravity was the one thing I had a weakness to, and Shinsha intended to squash me like a pancake, which was REALLY disturbing! The fake Phobio's world was collapsing, so Izis sent us all to the primary field of the Mirror World, an empty space in which no one's ideals are reflected'.

'When I saw the primary field, I thought back to when I first met Shinsha and what she said about her home being lonely with nothing there. I felt bad that she had to live in a place like this while I was living in a wonderful place like Tempest. Shinsha came at me with the intention of not letting me go, so I had to fight Shinsha. Great Sage wasn't kidding when she said that Shinsha became an even match for me'.

'Her gravity attack was dangerous, and I had to do everything not to get sucked up. But eventually, I was getting overpowered. Shinsha's mass was greater than mine and because of that, her punches packed more power than mine. It was like this because she had eaten the fake versions of my friends and I had no intention of ever doing that to Benimaru and the others. The reason Shinsha did it was because they weren't friends of hers, she had no friends'.

'Things began getting worse because Shinsha couldn't withstand her gravity and if she continued, she'd self-annihilate. I tried to tell Shinsha to stop using Gluttony, but she wouldn't because she wanted to be with me and Izis, for us to be a family. I told her that if she'd kept using Gluttony, she'd eventually die. I told her that death was a place of nowhere and has nothing'.

'But then she said that wasn't anything different to the Mirror World. What she said hit me far harder than anything else I've ever felt. The Mirror World was a dark, empty world without any friends. It was even worse than death. I thought back to when I died, how I wasn't alone because I had friends with me. Then I was reincarnated, met Great Sage, Veldora and everyone else. I had friends with me that were important, so I never ate them'.

'But Shinsha didn't have anyone. She was lonely and troubled'.

'She called me papa again and I wondered how to help her. I thought about Chloe and the others, and that's how I got my answer. I went to Shinsha without any fear of her Gluttony, and I guess that's when I started to accept her. I told Shinsha not to die because I would have been lonely without her. My words got through to Shinsha and she began crying, but more out of joy this time'.

'Izis told Shinsha to swallow me with Gluttony, but I acted. I picked Shinsha up in a hug and her Gluttony fully died down. When I held Shinsha, I felt a sort of peace that I've never felt before in my life, even back in Tempest. I didn't know at the time, but that was when I first experienced the love a parent has for their child'.

'Shinsha had calmed down from my hug, from the warmth a parent gives their child. I questioned Izis if she ever gave Shinsha a hug, something that Shinsha had wanted from the moment she was born. Izis was in a state of denial of how her plan was wrecked because she never gave Shinsha a hug. I was more than happy to give Shinsha as many hugs as she wanted if it helped her forget her worries and loneliness'.

'Izis ordered Shinsha to use Gluttony on me, but Shinsha had started falling asleep since she had burnt out and, according to her words, my tummy was warm for her. With that, she entered a low-activity state. Izis went crazy since the whole situation was now out of her control, and I told her to give it up because a real parent wouldn't wake up their sleeping child'.

'Izis wasn't ready to give up though and attacked me, even though I had Shinsha sleeping in my hands. I dodged, but then the Mirror World collapsed, and I got kicked out, but I lost Shinsha somehow. I didn't know at the time, but she was kicked out of the Mirror World as well. And like all the times before, my memories of the Mirror World were sealed away yet I had this feeling that something important was missing from my hands'.

'That important something was Shinsha. I think it was around that time I accepted she was my daughter, and my parental instincts were screaming because she was gone. I also didn't know that Izis had gotten a power up somehow, becoming stronger than before. But I'd find out eventually'.

'The last few days of my time in Freedom Academy came to an end. Yuuki thanked me for my help and saw me and Ranga off with the kids. I gave Chloe the mask that Shizu gave me when she passed away because she was crying at me leaving. I promised I'd come back to visit them soon, even gave them all new school uniforms. I left and they saw me off as Ranga and I started heading back to Tempest'.

'I didn't know it at the time, but Tempest was in danger because of the Kingdom of Falmuth and Demon Lord Clayman. Like I said before, Myulan was forced to be Clayman's servant and was forced to do his bidding so that Youm would be spared from his wrath. As for Falmuth, I don't know their reasons until later and even now, really don't care about them, but they attacked Tempest. They sent three Otherworlders and used a plan to make it seem like they were attacked so that the Western Holly Church would help them destroy Tempest'.

'Everyone defended themselves, but didn't attack because of my orders not to attack humans. I regret it deeply even today because innocent people were killed by Falmuth's soldiers, even Shion when she protected a child. An Archbishop of the Western Holy Church named Reyheim and some priests used Prison Field and Myulan used magic, resulting in a double barrier that cut off the outside world and weakened everyone inside. It's how my people were killed and injured'.

'As for me, I ran into trouble myself. I was trapped in an Area Barrier and another barrier named Holy Field that kept me from using Spatial Movement, weakened me greatly and kept me from contacting anyone. The Body Double of Souei that remained with me told me about Falmuth's attack before disappearing. I had Ranga quickly hide in my shadow and just in time when she showed up'.

'Hinata Sakaguchi, Shizu's other student. She was the most stubborn person I have ever met! She ignored everything I said, thought I murdered Shizu, had every intention of destroying Tempest and set up a trap to kill me! How did Shizu handle her!? She was strong and I was weakened because of the barriers, I had zero chances against her. Even summoning Ifrit was no good. I managed to trick her into thinking she killed me with a doppelganger and got away'.

'Oh yeah, something else was going on around that time and Shinsha told me all about it. Chloe, Kenya, Alice, Gale and Ryota found Shinsha outside of Ingrassia when they were searching for Knight Spiders. Shinsha had been resting from our last encounter, woke up around that time and met them all. The kids were shocked when they heard Shinsha call me papa, but that's not important. She tried to get back in the Mirror World with their help, but couldn't because her special magicules were no longer sufficient enough. Still, she gave them the Knight Spiders as thanks'.

'Shinsha and the kids got along very well. Chloe, Kenya, Alice, Gale and Ryota all became Shinsha's first friends, I was very happy when I heard about it. But then trouble came brewing because Izis made another move. She created a fake Sky Dragon called Kaleido Sky outside the Mirror World somehow without using someone's desires. She sent Kaleido Sky after me, but the dragon instead went after Shinsha and found her'.

'Shinsha, Chloe, Kenya, Alice, Gale and Ryota all fought the Kaleido Sky and according to her, it was tough. She said that they had to use spells with multiple attributes all over it in order to win. Shinsha and Chloe even used a combo attack. Those kids really are amazing to defeat the Kaleido Sky. Shinsha decided to come find me instead of staying with Chloe and the others. She left to journey to Tempest and find me. She did make her own copy of Shizu's mask before she left'.

'Despite the setback, Izis had another plan in mind to get me and started getting to work on it. But anyway, Ranga and I made it to the Sealed Cave through Spatial Motion. I met up with Vesta, Souei, Souka, Gabiru and Souka's subordinates. They were all cut off from the city as well and Souei got hurt when he tried to enter through force. They told me about Falmuth attacking and we rushed to our city'.

'I saw the barrier surrounding our town and Great Sage told me it was Anti-Magic Area. I had Souei and Souka go spy on the enemy while I went into the barrier, though we managed to make a smart way to keep using Thought Communication. Despite my orders, Souei and Souka took out some soldiers, they told me about it later'.

'My home had been wrecked and almost everyone had been hurt. Everyone was glad to see me return safely though, and I quickly met up with Rigurd, Sumire and Lito. Just as they were about to tell me everything, we heard a commotion going on and checked it out. It was Benimaru in a rage, trying to kill Myulan for the part she played in what happened'.

'He had beaten Grucius to a pulp, but he remained standing while Myulan was holding a knocked-out Youm. I stepped in and stopped things from getting out of hand. Myulan was ready to accept punishment for her actions, but I decided to hold off on that for now and focus on the situation. But then I saw all the innocent goblins that had been killed in the attack'.

'I... I don't know how to best describe how I felt back then. All of this happened because of my orders to not attack humans. No matter how anyone tried to shift the blame to themselves, it was all my fault. I almost lost it and killed Myulan, but thankfully didn't thanks to Great Sage telling me she wasn't fully to blame for this. I kept my cool and learned about everything that happened from everyone in the office. Hakuro and Gobta were both injured with Shuna treating them, so they weren't able to join us'.

'Falmuth intended to come back and fully destroy Tempest soon, meaning there wasn't much time left. And the Western Holy Church simply wanted us gone because we were monsters. I admit that I was really angry and wanted to destroy them both for what happened, but kept my cool'.

'Mjöllmile, who was in Tempest at the time, told me that Falmuth attacked because of our trade route and wanted profit. Something I didn't know about and paid the price for. I had Mjöllmile send a message to Blumund to tell them about our situation before I had Myulan tell me about her circumstances. After she told me about Clayman, how she was forced to serve him because he holds her heart captured because of his Marionette Heart, his threat of taking Youm's life and her being used as a sacrificial pawn'.

'I put her punishment on hold for now and focused on the situation. I went to check on Hakuro, Gobta and Shuna and helped heal the injured. I healed Hakuro and Gobta from their injuries successfully. I started feeling calm enough to joke around, but that came crashing down hard when I found Shion's dead body'.

'I... I can't exactly describe how I felt when I saw her dead. I lost my self-control of keeping my aura in check and let it all out. You could even say I had a mind battle with my despair taken form counterpart. I won and got enough self-control of myself. I had everyone leave to let me think and they left. Shuna was the last one to go and gave me a hug to offer me comfort. I appreciated what she did, but I was too caught up in my thoughts to say anything to her'.

'I started questioning Great Sage about my actions and if I was wrong, but she had no answers for me. I made a copy of Shizu's magic-suppressing mask to suppress my aura and not cause any more damage. I was lost, angry, sad and wanted to cry. Yet I didn't shed a single tear, and that made me realize I was a monster at heart now'.

'Souei contacted me and reported that Falmuth and the Western Holy Church had surrounding Tempest, meaning there was no time to waste. I was prepared to consume Shion and all those that had died to let them rest within me, but then Eren and her party showed up and stopped me. Eren told me there was a way to revive everyone'.

'When I heard that, I felt hope in my heart. Hope to get back what was stolen from me. So, I listened as Eren told me a fairy tale about a little Dragon Princess that became a Demon Lord to revive her pet that was killed by humans. She killed ten thousand people to transform into a Demon Lord and her pet came back to life. But its soul was lost and became a mindless monster that the Dragon Princess sealed away'.

'I knew what I had to do; become a Demon Lord myself. I had the Demon Lord Seed and needed 10 thousand human souls, not a problem because Falmuth's army will provide enough for me. The two barriers surrounding Tempest had thankfully kept the souls of Shion and the others from passing on, but the bad part was that our chances were only 3.14%. That didn't matter though. I was determined to take back what was stolen no matter what. Oh yeah, turned out Eren was actually an elf princess from the Sorcerer's Dynasty Sarion and left to become an adventurer, but that wasn't important at the time'.

'Souei reported in that Falmuth and the Western Holy Church had twenty thousand troops, double what I needed. We had a little bit of time before they show up, so I got to work making preparations. First, I had to "kill" Myulan to get Clayman into thinking she was dead, but I tricked him, saved Myulan by giving her a new heart and destroying the "bug" that Clayman put on her, giving Myulan her freedom back'.

'Myulan and Youm made their relationship official, something I would have had Tempest celebrated for them normally, but couldn't at the time. I told Youm of my new plan to make him the new king of Falmuth once we were done with this whole thing and he agreed. Grucius had every intention to stay and help out Youm with his new task as king when it was all over. Next, I had everyone gather in the office and told them my plan to resurrect Shion and the others by becoming a Demon Lord'.

'Despite our low chances, everyone had every intention to back me up. Next, I told everyone the truth about myself, how I was a reincarnated, how I was human in my last life and apologized to them about what happened. Everyone didn't blame me at all and tried shifting the blame on themselves, but I told them to stop it. But one thing came out of the blame shifting and that was everyone's determination to never make the same mistake again'.

'Back on track, everyone told me how they didn't care about my past life and how I was still the same to them. Those guys... they really were my family in every sense of the word. I told them how I still wanted to coexist with humans, but didn't intend to make the same mistake again. If it came down to my family and desire for coexistence, I fully intend to choose my family'.

'Still, I planned to make my nation a place for humans and monsters to coexist in peace. But for now, the current situation needed to be taken care of. Not just Fulmuth and the Western Holy Church, but the other Demon Lords as well. Everyone fully supported the future I wanted to make and gave me their full support. They believed in me to make it a reality and I won't disappoint them'.

'Shinsha told me that around this time she had snuck into a camp of Falmuth's army and fought against some of their troops. She said she came to find me, but when those guys found out she's my daughter, they tried to capture Shinsha to use as leverage against me. That ended badly, but Shinsha didn't kill them because she really didn't want to kill anyone. The Falmuth soldiers lied to her about leaving and Shinsha left them all alone'.

'Thankfully it didn't affect our plans. Our plan was for me to take out their allied forces, while everyone else took care of the ones surrounding Tempest, the magical devices they're protecting and the Otherworlders. I planned to send Hakuro, Gobta, Geld, Rigur and Rigurd to the west where the Otherworlders were since that was the road that led to Blumund'.

'Youm, Grucius, Eren and everyone else would protect Tempest, Shuna and Myulan since they'd be busy with creating and maintaining new barriers for us. With that, we all went to do our parts to bring back our lost family members. I quickly arrived at where Falmuth's army of 20 thousand soldiers and waited for everyone to do their parts first'.

'Everyone went on the attack and destroyed the Falmuth forces surrounding Tempest, both literally and figuratively. I sent Benimaru to the east. Souei, Soka, Apito and Zegion to the north. Finally; Gabiru, Sumire, Lito and Gabiru's men to the south. Without their barrier weakening everyone, they had no chance whatsoever. As for Hakuro, Gobta, Geld, Rigur and Rigurd, they got their payback as well'.

'I don't know all the details, but they told me this. Hakuro killed the Otherworlder that had injured him, another one killed the third Otherworlder to try to save himself, but Geld still beat him. Geld came close to killing him, but a Majin called "Razen" came and saved him and got away only because he rigged himself with Nuclear magic. But in the end, that wouldn't matter'.

'Everything was set for me to take action, get what I need to become a Demon Lord and make them all pay for what they did. And to add insult to injury, I trapped them with an Anti-Magic area. I unleashed Fury of the Gods; Megiddo on them. Megiddo was powerful, killing over 5,000 troops without issue, even killed one of Fulmuth's top generals. After that, I soon came down to where Falmuth's king was'.

'I met Razen there, but somehow, he had taken over the Otherworlder's body, but it made no difference. I also met the king of Falmuth and an archbishop of the Western Holy Church. The king really ticked me off with how he talked about peaceful negations without any source of guilt, so I blasted his left arm off. I also got a new skill called "Merciless" and I used it. The name suited it because Merciless killed the rest of Falmuth's army and got me the 20 thousand souls'.

'But a problem came up when the Harvest Festival, AKA, the process of me becoming a Demon Lord, started without my control and I started falling asleep. I acted quickly and had Ranga come out to take the king and archbishop as prisoners and take me back home. Another problem came up when Great Sage told me there was a survivor somewhere, but I had a solution for that'.

'I used the Summon Demon skill to summon a demon to help me out using the bodies of all the dead soldiers, but instead I got three demons. One of them would become my second trusted secretary that I named "Diablo" later on. Diablo agreed to my request and all he wanted was to serve me. I barely managed to hold out before falling asleep'.

'Ranga took me back home where everyone is, but something else was going on around that time. Diablo and Shinsha told me all about it later after a certain incident in the future. Basically, Izis had created a fake of Benimaru called Kokuyo and he had all the power of the Kijin serving me. He wanted to take Tempest for himself to create a new Ogre village after he kills me'.

'He tried to strike and kill me when I was asleep from the Harvest Festival, but Shinsha stopped him. She was horrified at what I done, but Shinsha still chose to protect me. But Kokuyo was too strong for her. He came very close to killing Shinsha, but Diablo came to the rescue. He said he easily took out that fake of Benimaru and took notice of Shinsha. Since he didn't know that she was my daughter, he was going to destroy her, but Izis saved Shinsha. Something I was really grateful for. Diablo left, found the survivor that had been Raizen, beat him up and brought him back'.

'Anyway, back to me, I don't know exactly what happened but when I woke up 3 days later, Shion and everyone that had died were revived. Everyone was awake and had evolved as well. For example: Shuna, Benimaru, Hakuro, Souei and Kurobe all became Oni while Shion became a Wicked Oni. Really sounds ominous. Anyway; everyone also got new Unique Skills, while I got two Ultimate Skills. My Great Sage had evolved into Raphael and Gluttony became Beelzebub. Haha, talk about a major upgrade'.

'Oh yeah, before the assault on Falmuth, Benimaru and I had a talk about a password for when I wake up after becoming a Demon Lord. It was "Shion's cooking tastes like shit", what the hell was he thinking! I agreed to it, but I wish I didn't because he brought it up in front of her, but thanks to Raphael I managed to avoid "certain death" from Shion and left him to the fate of eating her cooking'.

'Shuna took me to the office where she gave me a new outfit to celebrate me becoming a Demon Lord. Because of my evolution, my body grew a bit but Shuna's new clothes fit me perfectly. The clothes I'm wearing right now is what she made for me and I'm grateful to her. The clothes were top notch in looks, quality and in protection. Honestly, Shuna's just too good for me'.

'Shion came in and dragged me to eat her cooking with Benimaru, which turned out to be good thanks to her new Unique Skill: Master Chief. The next day Shion and I went Northern Cave to test out our new powers and it was spectacular. I went back out again to help Benimaru test out his new Unique Skill: Born Leader, then went out again to get some materials in order to develop Tempest'.

'A month of peace passed, and Tempest has gotten bigger than before. Youm, Eren, Myulan, Grucius and their parties stayed in Tempest during that time. I also got around to naming Diablo and officially welcoming him into our family. The other two demons were gone because they had helped with reviving everyone that had died but gave up their lives. I gave Diablo my apologies for what happened to them, but he said it wasn't any problem'.

'Diablo was... a bit like Shion since he practically worshipped me, but other than that he's cool in my books. After that, I had Ranga gather everyone so that we could discuss our future plans and to introduce Diablo to them. He took off and I made plans to hold a party to celebrate, but then Shion showed up and I introduced her to Diablo. The two kinda became secretary rivals for my attention, but other than that, they eventually became friends'.

'I went out to get ingredients for the party and Shion came with me, even after I told her it was to celebrate her resurrection. I got the ingredients, made it back and had Shion take them all to Shuna. Later we gathered in the office where I introduced Diablo to everyone. After that, we all celebrated our victory, everyone coming back to life and me becoming a Demon Lord. It was a wonderful time'.

'At the party, me and Youm talked about him becoming Falmuth's new king some more. I think he agreed to it to look cool in front of Myulan. The next day after the party, I told Youm to take the prisoners King Edmaris, Archbishop Reyheim and Razen with him when he returned to Falmuth. I also told Diablo to go with him, something he didn't seem to like, but I convinced him to do it. He did keep insisting he'd return as soon as possible though'.

'They soon left to begin Youm's rise to become king, leaving Tempest once more. Oh yeah, the guards told me that the locations where we fought Fulmuth were turning into wastelands, so I went to investigate and maintain security. I had some time to take care of a few chores everyone had, make some new changes to Tempest like a movie cinema, make a television and Ramiris paid a visit to watch a video we made'.

'I eventually got everything I needed done, then Souei told me that Fuze was approaching Tempest. I had him bring Fuze and everyone else to the office and it turned out, Fuze came to help deal with Falmuth. Thanks Fuze, but we took care of it a month ago. He was reasonably shocked, and I told him everything like my battle with Hinata, how I revived my friends and became a Demon Lord. He took it pretty well'.

'I told Shuna to show the soldiers Fuze brought to the inn for them to rest since they came all this way. But then Fuze talked about Angels and how it tried to use Falmuth's invasion as an excuse to invade Tempest. I've been having such a good time that I honestly forgot about those chumps'.

'The mood changed to a serious one as I had Fuze tell me everything about Angels. They had planned to attack after we had exhausted ourselves, but that plan became useless after our one-sided victory over Falmuth. Still, the issue remained that Angels would be making their move soon and we had to prepare'.

'Fuze and I continued talking like about Hinata, how she was a reasonable person according to public information. I wondered why she hadn't stopped the rituals bringing Otherworlders to this world, like especially with children. Fuze told me how countries keep all information about summoning Otherworlders a secret and that they could make it look like they weren't doing it, meaning we can't just go out and accuse them'.

'Next we talked about the Western Holy Church and its creed of seeing monsters as enemies of gods, meaning we can't have friendly talks with them. It was seriously a drag, but then Raphael told me about Veldora's seal and how it was close to being fully complete and that I could release him. I was tempted to let him out right away to keep the Holy Church off our backs, but decided to hold off on that until we're done with Angels. I couldn't afford any risks with them since Veldora was Angels' goal'.

'Anyway, we came up with what we'd say to the public. I would announce I'm a Demon Lord, yet not fully awakened, King Edmaris attacked Tempest and started a war, Veldora awakened from the bloodlust and Falmuth's army was destroyed. It put all the blame on Falmuth and emphasizes that we were in the right. Plus, it would detour Angels from making any moves. Everyone agreed to this plan and went to spread the word to the world'.

'I sent a quick message to Youm in order to explain the situation to him just in time before he arrived to Falmuth. With that all taken care of, our focus was now on the Kingdom of Angels. I had no intention of making the same mistakes as before and letting anyone die against them. I went out to do some more training, but Sumire and Lito came and asked to speak with me in the office'.

'I agreed and we talked. It was a bit weird because Sumire talked to me about Hinata, only she made it sound like Hinata was a little kid. According to her, she used to live next door to a girl called "Hinata Sakaguchi", an elementary school girl. The whole thing was confusing because Hinata and Sumire looked around the same age. I can only assume they came to this world at different times, at least until I talk to Hinata again'.

'We shifted our talks to Angels and about their upcoming move against us. I told Sumire I wasn't gonna take chances, even with her father since Tempest was my home and family. She agreed since she intended to fight with us and have no regrets. Souei reported in that Youm, Diablo and everyone else have station themselves in Falmuth, but it would take some time before Youm could become king. It was no problem though, an issue for another day'.

'We started making preparations for our battle against Angels. I went out to get materials and take care of a few requests everyone had for me. Dord gave me a gift in front of Shuna and Shion, something that got them jealous. Getting off topic, after I was finished with everything, I went to talk with Rigurd. He told me everyone was nervous for the battle with Angels and how Lito got into an argument with his friends'.

'I found him in the Town Plaza arguing with his friends. Lito was being hardheaded because Car and the others wanted him to visit Kataki, but he refused since, in his words, "he hasn't become his own man yet". I managed to talk him into seeing Kataki not as a visit, but as a homecoming. Gre told Lito that Kataki wanted to see him as well. Cait also joined in, and we managed to talk some sense into him'.

'I was in for a surprise because Gazel showed up out of nowhere. He said he came to see me after my evolution, but man he took his time. He challenged me to a spar, and I agreed to it. Thanks to my new powers as a Demon Lord, he wasn't as big a challenge as before. Sumire watched our spar and must have been inspired by it'.

'After our spar, he praised me for taking care of Falmuth and asked me if I noticed Angels was making a move. I told him I did, and he told me that they had created golems out of Angel corpses, that was a bit worrying. He also mentioned they had Archangel corpses. Sumire joined the talk and told Gazel that she had heard they had 100 angel corpses and 3 Archangel corpses'.

'She told us that her father Angels was the one summoning souls into the golemized Angels, now experimenting in how to lead them and is further attempting to create Archangel golems. She mentioned how the souls couldn't endure the burden of it and the Archangel golems collapsed. Human souls were not capable of controlling the Archangel corpses apparently'.

'Angels was really playing with fire, something that Gazel made clear to me. Gazel soon left and I went back to town. Turned out that Youm and the others had come back since the situation at Falmuth was at a controlled enough level and Diablo was taking care of things. We talked a bit like how he lost weight, like 20 pounds. He confessed he came back to stuff himself with food. He left to quickly restock himself with food and leave as soon as possible to avoid Diablo's wrath'.

'I decided to make a gift for all the nations that had allied with Tempest as thanks for their help, even one for Falmuth for when Youm becomes king. I got some gifts together and gave them to Lito to take care of. He agreed and told me that Rigurd was looking for me, and speak of the devil, he showed up with a message from Angels'.

'I had Shuna, Shion, Benimaru, Hakuro and Rigurd gather in the office with me as I checked the message out. It was a declaration of war, not to mention some garbage of Angels starting a Holy War to free Veldora and stop us from corrupting him. We were expecting it, but the declaration of war was gonna affect our relationships with the other nations. Especially for Gazel and Fuze after all they've done so much for us'.

'Souei reported in through Thought Communication and told me about forces from Angels were invading our home, arriving tomorrow. With no time to plan, I had Rigurd gather everyone in the office. I told everyone about our war with Angels and how they would arrive tomorrow. I told them all my plan to face Angels alone to see Angels' two unique skills. I told Benimaru to prepare our defenses and send the other troops as a diversion. He agreed, but then Sumire begged to let her fight Angels as well'.

'After some pleading, I agreed to let her fight with me. After everyone left, Sumire and I went to the forest alone to spar because she learned the technique Spirit Disintegration in her training. It was amazing, couldn't really compare to Hinata's Disintegration, but still powerful. Sumire didn't seem too proud of it since she learned it from watching her father manipulate spirit particles. I talked to her into forgetting about that and be proud of her accomplishments. She really cheered up after that'.

'We went out to the Northwestern Main Road so that she could try out Spirit Disintegration on real opponents. We killed some monsters, got some materials and Sumire fully mastered her new move. We returned to Tempest and Sumire thanked me for my help. Shion showed up and reported that Angels' army had arrived in the south. It was go time, so Sumire and I went off to take care of it'.

'It took a day for us to cross paths with them. It was there, Sumire and I came across Sumire's father Angels. He kept spewing crap about the holy war to resurrect Veldora, demanded us to surrender and give up our "god-like power". Obviously, I said no to him and that I would defeat him. The guy really was a pain in the ass as he called us heretics'.

'Angels can talk the talk, but can't walk the walk. Sumire and I together defeated Angels and his whole army by ourselves, which was honestly impressive since it was just 2 against a lot. Angels was in shock at how we kicked his butt and finally took notice of Sumire. Took you long enough to notice your daughter, old man. He had known that Sumire had been summoned before him, but paid no attention to her since he didn't consider her a threat. Talk about irony'.

'Sumire had a talk with her father with Angels declaring he'll show her no mercy. He wasn't done just yet; to him the holy war wasn't over. He said that next time he'll be the victory, before using three of his top followers for Teleportation Magic and to summon demons. This guy really ticks me off with how he uses his own people'.

'Despite the unexpected development, Sumire and I took out those demons. Sumire seemed kind of glum and I thought it was because of her father, but she told me that wasn't it. It was about her Spirit Disintegration and how she was inspired by her old man, so I talked to her on how hers was different from Angels, and she cheered up. Anyway, with Father Angels' defeat, all of Angels' forces surrounding Tempest retreated, but this battle wasn't over yet. We were caught lacking in many things while Angels had been preparing for a long time. Still, there was no way I was gonna lose to Angels'.

'Sumire and I went home where everyone was waiting and began making more preparations in southern Tempest. The only problem were the strong monsters there. I went to the Southern Ruins with Benimaru, Ranga, Geld and Zegion where we fought some strong monsters, improved our skills, got some materials and cleaned up the area. We returned to Tempest, and I went to see Rigurd'.

'He had been investigating Angels. He told me that Angels had sent his declaration of war with Tempest to all the other nearby nations, and they were asking us what was going on. I told him to take care of it after we're done with Angels, but then I sense something coming to Tempest fast. I went to the fountain and there I found out it was Milim!'

'She was cheerful as ever, not to mention hungry as always. Tempest was all tense and nervous about the war with Angels, but when Milim shouted for food like that, everyone was lifted out of their funk. I left her to the girls while I went out to get some ingredients for a delicious meal for her. I took Hakuro, Souei, Geld and Gabiru with me to the Southern Ruins. We made quick work and returned to Tempest, where I gave Shuna the ingredients to make Milim's food'.

'Later in the office after Milim finished her meal, we talked a bit. She hadn't finished her work, but had come by to give me a visit and planned to leave after a bath. So, all the girls and I went to the hot spring together, but I stayed in slime form. I told her everything that happened ever since she left, she did ask if there were any Angel golems with Angels. She was a little disappointed that she didn't get to fight any Angel golems'.

'Milim did say that her friend Demon Lord Frey told her that a small Harpy village of about one hundred was attacked with no corpses left behind. Not like with the Orc Lord, it was more like they were taken away. Sumire mentioned that Fulbrosia was next to Angels, meaning there had to be a connection. Milim asked me to tell her if I found out anything, so I took a mental note to keep on the lookout'.

'Soon we finished our little dip in the hot springs, and it was time for Milim to leave. She literally flew off in front of us. Still, everyone was in a better mood thanks to her. I did notice someone leaving nearby and Souei confirmed for me that it was an Angels spy. I sent him after the spy, and he later told me that Milim was one of Father Angels' targets since she was related to True Dragons. He wasn't after her yet because she was too strong and considered us the easier target'.

'Later, Souei reported in about an Angels camp of 100 troops half a mile away from Tempest. I at first considered that a small number, but I'd later regret that since that number would eventually be too big. I asked Souei about their commander, but he didn't spot him yet did find someone strong. He said that guy killed all monsters and adventurers he encountered on his path to Tempest, about 1000 with some of them being A-rank monsters'.

'I took a quick check while Souei got everyone together in the office. I told everyone about Angels' army outside our lands and were carrying big boxes on their backs. There was also a giant Angel golem leading them and I didn't spot any sight of Father Angels. This would be our final battle with Angels, and we all had confidence in ourselves to get through this. Diablo was back for the time being, so he'd be helping us out as well'.

'Dwargon sent Pegasus Knights to help, while the Three Beastketeers were on their way. They quickly arrived and told us they had come to help us in our battle against Angels. I was against them helping at first, but got convinced into accepting their help. I took a mental note to repay Gazel and Carrion for their help someday. Then Rigur told us there were more people outside'.

'We went out and saw Fuze, Youm, Myulan, Eren and everyone else waiting. They had come to help with the battle against Angels. Treyni, Trya, Cait, Carr, and Gray had come to help as well. Kataki didn't come because, in his words, "Some random Angel can't beat Rimuru". It really meant a lot to see all our friends come to support us like this. I had to repay their faith in me and win this battle. It may be tougher than the last battle, but we were going to win'.

'I took care of a few last requests everyone had before I was ready. Soon, it was time for the battle begin. After tasting defeat at the hands of Tempest, our opponent, the Heavenly Kingdom of Angels, is back for revenge. I didn't pull anything back this time and took everyone with me as I went out to face Angels. We soon crossed paths with Angels's forces, and I found out that the Angel golem was actually Father Angels. He had put his soul in a golem made from the corpse of an Archangel. The concept of "respecting the dead" really doesn't exist in that guy's dictionary'.

'He was able to make the whole thing possible by housing the souls of a hundred Harpies in that golem to make it work. Meaning he was behind what happened to Demon Lord Frey's village. Raphael told me that his skills Leader and Follower have fused, making this whole thing much more troublesome. And to show it, he mind controlled Benimaru, Shuna, Shion, Hakuro and Souei right in front of me'.

'Raphael told me in order to snap them out of it, I had to make direct contact. In other words, beat some sense into them. I had everyone hold down the fort while Lito, Sumire, Apito, Zegion and I fought Benimaru, Shuna, Shion, Hakuro and Souei. I had trained with them so many times, but fighting them seriously showed me just how much stronger they had gotten since I first met them'.

'We managed to win and knock them out of Father Angels' control. I quickly gave them full potions to heal the damage dealt to them and refocused on Angels. He still wasn't giving up and sent his followers at us. I had Sumire, Shuna, Geld and Gabiru with me as we all fought and took them all out. But that was what Angels wanted since now he could use their souls'.

'The boxes his followers had been carrying actually had golems inside of them. With his followers dead, Angels sent their souls into the golems and basically revived his army stronger than before. Angels then tried to take control of me with Leader, but Raphael was able to help me resist it completely. Only problem was that I was immobilized for a while, leaving all the fighting to everyone else'.

'Benimaru and everyone else fought the Angel golems to protect Tempest from being destroyed. Even without me helping them, they were excellent. Benimaru took charge and assigned groups to take out 10 Angel golems each. They fought hard and took out all the Angel golems. I was so proud of them all I could cry'.

'Leader's effects wore off around that time and I was free to move again. Father Angels still had some tricks left thought. He brought out Archangel corpses, cut them into pieces and put them all in the Angel golems. They all turned into Archangel golems, and they were all revived again, only ten times stronger than before. Honestly, I was really close to shouting out that Father Angels was cheating at this point, but kept it in'.

'Although because of this, the souls of his followers were gonna disappear soon. He was basically sacrificing his followers and Father Angels said it was a small price to pay to have the power of a god. We took to the fight once more and it was more difficult than before. Not to mention that we were all getting exhausted. We had only managed to take out nine of the Archangel golems'.

'Lito came really close to getting killed but then help arrived in the form of Kataki. He came to repay the debt he owed me, and I had to admit he's gotten much stronger than last time I saw him. Raphael told me that Kataki had full control of the Astral Hobgoblin powers, meaning he had mastered the Spiritual Being. Lito asked for permission to fight with Kataki, and I granted it'.

'Together, they turned the whole tide and things started going our way. Father Angels had one last card to play though. He summoned 10 demons and had them possessed Archangel golems. They took a new form that were called evil Angel Golems. They had the power of Angels and Demons. Despite that, no one gave up and continued fighting'.

'We all fought hard and took out the evil Angel golems, leaving Father Angels on his own. Sumire and I fought him together and were pushing him back. Victory was within our grasp and Father Angels lost his cool. Guy was really acting like a sore loser after all the stuff he pulled'.

'I took Sumire, Shuna, Apito and Zegion with me and went to fight Father Angels one last time. That Archangel golem was powerful, but together we were more than a match for it. We beat him to the point of exhaustion, but he was still being a sore loser. He went on and on about becoming a god no matter what, but that proved to be a mistake'.

'We were transported to some white world that I assumed was the inside of that Archangel golem where we saw Father Angels lose control completely. It was like back with Kataki, only this time Father Angels lost to the power of that Archangel golem. This war had ended in our victory, and we had no reason to fight Father Angels anymore since he would die soon, but Sumire begged to end him by our own hands, so I agreed to it'.

'We fought Father Angels one last time with everything we had and won once more. We returned to the real world and saw Father Angels back in his own form and about to die. Sumire had her last talk with her father. I listened in as father and daughter had their last conversation together'.

'Father Angels said that as a god, he needed to save everyone. But now he had no power and no people to save. He wondered why he wanted to become a god in the first place. Sumire said it was because he had saved her from a disease. Angels' eyes showed love for Sumire at that moment as he thought back to what Sumire said to him after he saved her'.

'The words were "You're a god, Daddy...' That was when his desire to save people began, starting from Sumire to all those that wanted to be saved. But eventually it was his ego that pushed him to become a god. He gazed up at the sky as he wondered just how far he came, right before crumbling to dust completely. All the Angel golems crumbled as well'.

'Despite everything that happened between them, Sumire still cried for the death of her father. We all gave her space and kept quiet as she cried for her dad. As I watched her cry, I thought about Shinsha and hoped she was doing okay. I also made a promise to myself and Angels, to take care of Sumire and make sure she's happy here in Tempest'.

'Sumire stopped crying after a while. I didn't really know how to start a conversation with her, but Sumire started it by thanking me. I told her that I didn't really get the whole god thing, but I saw how Angels stared at her with affection. She told me that she had faith her father was saved in his second chance of life, and I believed her'.

'Our battle with Angels was finally over after so long. With our business done, we started heading back to Tempest, but I stopped for a moment to look up at the sky to think about Father Angels, how he looked satisfied in the end. I'd later find out that the citizens of the Kingdom of Angels scattered, and the country itself collapsed all because of us. The Angels would never descend to the home of Angels ever again'.

'I decided to take a different road back home to Tempest from the others. Sumire, Shuna, Apito and Zegion kept me company as we went home, but we encountered some monsters on the way. With our spirits high from our victory against Angels, we tore through them and made it back home to Tempest safely'.

'We decided to celebrate our victory against Angels tomorrow and spend the rest of the day resting. Gazel's Pegasus Knights all left straight away though, while everyone else, even Kataki decided to stay for the party. I went back to my house and rested for the day. One of our longtime worries was finally gone, but we still had so much left to do in the future. My memories of Izis and the Mirror World were sealed away still, but I had a feeling there was still trouble in the future'.

'Tempest spent all of the next day celebrating our victory over Angels. Everywhere you looked, there wasn't a smiling face. We even planned to have a banquet that night. I spent a bit of time with Sumire to make sure she's okay before I left and went to the Sealed Cave. Since Angels was dealt with and no longer a problem, I was free to finally release Veldora'.

'I made a Body Double for him to inhabit and let him out. He was much chattier and more spirited than before, even made some changes to the Body Double I gave him. He had been spending the past two years reading manga and analyzing my memories, so he was never bored. Also played shogi a lot for some reason. Turned out he had gotten an Ultimate Skill as a gift as well called "Faust", which had evolved from his Inquirer'.

'Rapheal took that moment to tell me I had two more Ultimate Skills as well. One was literally named "Veldora" and the other's called Uriel. They could have really come in handy against Angels, but oh well. Next, we ended up having a spar for a good 4 hours since Veldora thought I didn't believe we were unstoppable now. I learned how Veldora earned his reputation in that spar, he's really strong. Although he kept pulling moves from Shonen Mangas like a Kamehameha! What the hell Veldora!? You can't just copy moves like that!'

'It was great to have Veldora back. After our spar, I took him outside for the first time in over 300 years. He sucked up his aura kinda like in that Shonen manga Dragon Ball Z to avoid any trouble. I took him back to Tempest and formally introduced him to everyone, adding another reason for our celebrations. Everyone took that time to get to know Veldora and he did the same. He told us how he had tried to invite Demon Lord Geld to join him and Ifrit in my stomach, but got turned down since Geld wanted to rest. All in all, that night was one of the best in my two lives'.

'The next morning, everyone who had come to help us in the fight against Angels left. Kataki, Cait, Carr, and Gray left to continue traveling. Suphia, Phobio and Albis left to go home to Eurazania. Fuze went back to Blumund to report what happened. Finally, Youm, Myulan, Grucious and their party went back to Falmuth to continue with the plan to make Youm king. Diablo would go with them, but would constantly come back to Tempest a lot, sometimes bringing Youm, Myulan and Grucious with him'.

'Starting from that day, we all enjoyed 2 weeks of peace without trouble. Rigurd took care of explaining to the other nations about the war with Angels, so we didn't have to worry about it. On the second day of our peaceful two weeks, Sophia, Phobio and Albis came over to ask me to participate in Eurazania's martial art tournament. They wanted to have a mock battle against three of Tempest's strongest warriors'.

'I agreed and chose myself, Benimaru and Shion for this martial arts tournament. We went to Eurazania and had the mock battle with Sophia, Phobio and Albis. I took on Phobio, Shion had Sophia and Benimaru took care of Albis. With our new strength from evolving, we defeated the three and won the mock battle. We all showed good sportsmanship to each other and even Carrion, so impressed with us, increased the fruit exports between our countries'.

'Next up, I made good on my word and went to visit Chloe and the others in Ingrassia. I took Ranga with me since I was certain he'd like to see them again. They weren't at the academy when I got there, and Tess was worried because the kids were missing. When Ranga and I found them, Chloe and Alice were wearing princess knight outfits with earrings and swords'.

'They were honestly so adorable, I wish I brought a camera to take a photo. Chloe and Alice asked for my help to get those outfits off since they wouldn't come off. Raphael told me they were wearing Cursed Equipment that won't come off when they want to, but it was pure for some reason. It didn't really seem serious, so I agreed to help'.

'Long story short; the earrings made them transform like those Sentai shows back home, I had Raphael replicate the armor for Ranga with him looking good with it. The girls had a spar with him and purified a stressed knight controlled by a weird energy. We looked for the shopkeeper, went on a hike, purified stress Magical Beasts, Ken and Ryota got influenced by that stress energy, I saw how strong my students got, Gale went out of control, the earrings spoke according to the girls and purified Ken, Ryota and Gale'.

'The shopkeeper that gave the girls their earrings finally came out. She was called Carbuncle and was responsible for everything for a bunch of stones that were cursed magical artifacts. In her words, it was all her business plan to make a profit. She used to be the earrings but got her own body from the stones and had no intention of stopping. We took the fight to Carbuncle and won. We made her take the princess outfits off Chloe and Alice and everything ended peacefully without killing Carbuncle'.

'Carbuncle gave me the stones after I promised to make her a golem to inhabit. I quickly went to pay Ramiris a visit to tell her everything that happened, saw her new Elemental Colossus before Raphael took control and destroyed it completely. After that, I went home to Tempest'.

'A couple of days later I went back to Ingrassia to spend more time with the kids. They told me about their time with Shizu like how they taught her to bake around Valentine's Day, how they taught her about it and about her wearing a cute outfit. I honestly wondered how different things would have been if I told Shizue about Valentine's Day, but too late for that. Anyway, I decided to spread Valentine's Day traditions and fashion to Tempest'.

'I intended to teleport straight back home, but had to take care of a plant magical beast with a lot of sugar. I quickly took care of it and went back home to explain about Valentine's Day to everyone with Lito and Sumire helping me. Shuna, Shion and Soka were hooked right away and started making plans before I could explain when exactly Valentine's Day takes place. So, I just let them go and have fun'.

'Soka took me away to speak in private and it was just about the cute clothes that Shizu wore. She wanted to wear an outfit like it, but it was a bit difficult since I didn't know what Shizu's outfit looked like exactly. Still, I talked with Soka to meet me at the mountain so that I could show her cute clothes. Shion came with me to get ingredients for cooking'.

'Later, I met up with Soka at the mountains, only to get an unexpected surprise when Myulan showed up. She wanted a fancy outfit to see the look of shock on Youm's face, So I agreed to it. I had Raphael help me make cute outfits from my memories of fashion magazines. That Skill showed a bit of attitude though for some reason. Anyway, Magical Beasts attacked, and we wrecked them easily'.

'After we were done, we talked about which outfit would work for Soka and Myulan. After a while, Soka decided on a winter outfit and Myulan went with a summer dress. It took some work and hunting; we didn't know that Souei was watching and got Shuna ready for us. We got everything we needed eventually and went home, where I was greeted with "cookies" from Shion and more cookies from Shuna, Haruna, Rigurd for some reason, a lot of citizens and Sumire as well. I really had a lot to return on White Day'.

'Meanwhile Myulan went to Youm and Soka went to Souei. When Sumire gave me her cookies, she had her own Valentine's Day outfit that looked like the outfit that Chloe and the others told me that Shizu wore, but I wasn't 100% certain. The day became a Valentine's Day, but trouble came brewing because strong Magical Beasts were drawn to town thanks to the cookies everyone made. Although I had the feeling they were all jealous guys, and their jealousy was powering them up. What's worse was that me attacking them only made those Magical Beasts stronger out of jealousy to me. Seriously, I get they're jealous, but what the hell!?'

'We had to have the girls fight those monsters. Myulan, Soka and Youm came back, but Youm had to watch as the girls took care of business. Shion tried to jump in, but I stopped her since she had the scent of cacao on her. Myulan and Soka had a tough time, and for a moment I thought I saw Shizu, but it had been Sumire as she jumped in to help. The girls took care of the situation together and peace was restored. All in all, it was truly a Valentine's Day as the delicious sweets spread around Tempest. And on the plus side, I found out Sumire's outfit was exactly the same as Shizu's one when she jumped in from that hallucination or whatever it was'.

'Although some guys didn't have a good day. Benimaru got a stomachache from eating all the chocolate he got, lucky bastard. To cheer him up I told Benimaru about White Day, but that just terrified him. Haha! We went back to my house to talk about the day, and I started scheming to make my own rules for White Day, but I decided against that. Instead, I planned to have Shuna teach me to make something to repay everyone with Benimaru joining me'.

'Unfortunately, our peaceful days soon came to an end. One day when I was out in the forest, Izis made another move and pulled me into the Mirror World, except instead of a new fake version of someone waiting for me, I was in a giant tower like in those video games back in my old world'.

'It was called the Loup Loupe and to get out of the Mirror World this time, I had to beat the whole thing and conquer all the floors, at least I assumed so at the time. And let me tell you, it sucked! I had to fight copies and the fakes of my friends that Izis created, even a Hakuro and Hinata fake with all of them being much tougher than when I fought them in the real world. Izis was watching me the whole time as well and worst of all, the Loup Loupe was 55 floors!'

'It was me against a lot of opponents. It took "blood", sweat and tears to fight my way through all those strong opponents. I finally got out after clearing the 55th floor, but it took 3 whole days without rest at all to beat the whole thing and get out of there successfully. But when I got back home to Tempest after returning from the Mirror World, more trouble was waiting for me'.

'First while 3 days passed for me, it had only been 3 hours for them. I had been aware that time flew differently between the two worlds, but I didn't know it was such a huge difference. Anyway, the second problem was that Suphia, Phobio, Albis and all the citizens of Eurazania were in Tempest because Milim had destroyed Eurazania. I took Sophia, Phobio and Albis to the office and had everyone gather as they explained the situation'.

'A week ago; Milim had declared war on Carrion and on a week later, they fought. According to them, Carrion used his strongest Unique Skill that Milim countered with her battle form, something I haven't seen yet. Then Demon Lord Frey got into the whole thing, but that's where their story ended. We had no idea if Carrion was really killed or not, but I was certain he wasn't. Milim wasn't the kind to let dirty play like that end her fights'.

'I had Rigurd arrange lodging and food for the Eurazania's survivors right away while we continued discussing what happened. Things took a drastic turn when Phobio brought up that Demon Lord Frey went to Demon Lord Clayman's domain. The guy that played a part in Falmuth's invasion of Tempest, the deaths of Shion and the others, and enslaving Myulan, was finally making his move'.

'Now that Clayman was involved in all this, it got personal for us. We started making plans to deal with the situation while I sent messages to Youm, Gazel and Fuze to come straight to Tempest as soon as possible. The next day Gazel, Youm, Diablo, Myulan, Grucious, Fuze, Eren, her party and the others all arrived in Tempest early in the morning, talk about perfect timing. I explained the situation to them, and they joined in on planning with how to deal with Clayman'.

'We began a meeting to discuss how to deal with our new problem and save Carrion. I first appointed Gabiru a temporarily in charge of development before we got to the real discussion. But first I had to tell Gazel about our plan of making Youm the new king of Falmuth, our cover story of how I became a Demon Lord, how I was once a human that reincarnated and introduce him and Fuze to Veldora. They were both shocked at meeting Veldora, before Gazel praised us for our cover story and spared with Youm to test him. All in all, it went well, and we began making plans when Youm becomes the new king and what to trade with each other'.

'But then hooded people showed up outside. Gazel told me that they were people from the Sorcerer's Dynasty Sarion and I officially met Eren's father Elalude, although he tried to nuke me because he thought I've been holding his daughter hostage. Turned out he was an overly protective father. Eren stopped him with a smack to the face with her staff and explained the situation. I was interested in the homunculus he was using though'.

'He joined the meeting, but then we all received a surprise when Kataki, Cait, Carr, and Gray showed and joined the meeting. There, I reexplained our plan of making Youm the new king of Falmuth, our cover story of how I became a Demon Lord, how I was once a human that reincarnated and introduced Elalude to Veldora. I also told him about the battle with Angels and how we were responsible for its destruction'.

'Elalude was very impressed with all we had accomplished, while Kataki was interested at learning I was once a human that reincarnated. Elalude decided to form diplomatic relations with Tempest since he was the emissary of Sarion and I was cool with it. We moved the meeting outside and continued it. I told Gazel and Elalude about my battle with Hinata some time ago and they said the same things that Fuze said to me after I told him'.

'Diablo and Veldora were willing to go out and take care of Hinata, but I stopped them since I didn't want to kill her. I had long been thinking of who sold me out to Hinata since after the battle with Falmuth and suspected Yuuki was behind it, but have been holding off on it since I don't have enough proof. Then things went a bit complicated because Ramiris showed up suddenly and told us that Tempest was doomed to fall'.

'Kataki, Elalude, Fuze, Gazel, Youm and everyone that hasn't met her yet were introduced but weren't very intimidated by Ramiris. I handed her off to Veldora to look after and the two got along great after she discovered him reading manga that I had given him. She even started calling Veldora "master" since they both loved manga'.

'We resumed the meeting, only now discussing how to deal with Clayman. Myulan told us about the rest of Clayman's top generals, the Five Fingers, but we were confident in our chances since we fought Archangels before. Elalude tested me himself and I tested him back with my Demon Lord aura. He just asked me what my end goal was, and I told him I wanted to create a world where I can live in comfort and peace with my family with everyone smiling'.

'Elalude and I made our diplomatic relations official in front of everyone. With all that done, I went to Ramiris and saw that Beretta had joined us. I had to threaten Ramiris with spoilers for the manage to get her to talk. She explained to me that Walpurgis, a banquet for all the Demon Lords to gather, was set in motion. Clayman, Frey and Milim had given approval for Walpurgis to take place, and the topic was me and Tempest'.

'Clayman was going around making crap up about Demon Lord Carrion's betrayal by breaking the non-aggression pact with the Great Forest of Jura, Myulan's "murder" and I proclaiming myself as a Demon Lord. He's even deployed his troops for battle. He was really a pain in my neck, just as bad as Father Angels. Still, the joke was on him because we've been preparing for when he made his move'.

'Since Myulan was still alive, we had a good counter for Clayman. Ramiris told me that Walpurgis was happening in five days on the night of the new moon, giving us plenty of time. And Ramiris had made her decision to side with us, I'm happy to call her a friend. Although she tried to talk me into allowing an entrance to her labyrinth here in Tempest, but she never really got around to it'.

'Treyni and Trya showed up and took it upon themselves to look after Ramiris. Later on, we went to the State Guest House to relax and enjoy ourselves as we talked further. We further talked about our victory against Falmuth and the plan to make Youm the new king. Gazel and Elalude were further impressed at learning our accomplishments and progress like when Diablo captured Razen and now has him working to make Youm the new king. Although Shion mistook his name for ramen, hahaha!'

'I had Souei report in on Clayman and it wasn't good news. Clayman's army was 30,000, making their way to Milim's territory and was being led by the Middle Finger Yamza, the strongest Majin of the Five Fingers. We quickly figured out Clayman's army's target wasn't Tempest but Eurazania and its people for Clayman to evolve into an Awakened Demon Lord'.

'We thankfully had four days before they reached Eurazania. I had no intention of letting all those innocent people die and planned to make a move to save them. Rapheal helped greatly by creating a way by combining Perfect Transport and Control Space, a technique that'll let me transport all of Eurazania's people to Tempest safely. We had time to spare and make preparations, there was no way we were gonna lose'.

'Phobio, Suphia and Albis had a quick spare with Benimaru, Shion and Souei to get themselves in shape. I also talked with Ramiris after a suggestion from Shion to crash Walpurgis and she said it was possible, but I could only take two attendants with me. Diablo and Veldora wanted to come, but I talked them out of it. In the end, I decided on Shion and Ranga. Everyone was worried that Milim had betrayed us, but I had faith in her that it wasn't the case'.

'Ramiris decided on Treyni and Beretta as her attendants and I made an emergency plan to summon Veldora with my Summon Veldora skill if the situation ever got to that point. With all that done, I went back to my hut to get some time to myself. I talked with Rapheal some more about our plans before I went out to get Geld and the High Orcs on making some houses for Eurazania's people, but first I took out some wolf magical beasts to secure the perimeter'.

'After securing the perimeter and making sure no more magical beast would move there, I got Geld and the High Orcs to start building. And despite us having time to spare, I didn't want any chances and got to work on transporting all of Eurazania's people to Tempest with Phobio helping out. We finished by the morning, but Geld hadn't finished yet'.

'I stuck around to help and keep guard. Some magical beast tried to attack, but I took them all out. I walked over to a pool of blood after Geld mentioned how magical beast disappeared sometimes left a pool of blood behind after disappearing'.

'That was when Izis made her second biggest move. Something that I would remember as Tempest vs Mad City'.

'It started when I went over to a pool of blood like I said before with Raphael attempting to help me remember why it was familiar, but failed because those memories were my sealed ones of the Mirror World. Then, Izis dragged me into the Mirror World through the pool of blood right in front of Geld. When I came about, I was in the town square and would later find out this Mirror World took the form of Tempest and the way to get out was different from normal'.

'Izis really went all out this time because there were copies of my friends that look exactly like them. I first encountered a Souei and Soka fake that looked like the real ones and honestly believed they were my friends. Plus, a Rigurd fake came out of nowhere and attacked me but was no trouble. Despite the Souei and Soka fake fighting to protect me, I still had a weird feeling about what's going on'.

'Next that fake Sky Dragon Kaleido Sky showed up. Thanks to coming to this Mirror World, I had all my memories back and remembered how to defeat that fake. I didn't know at the time that Izis was watching me from a distance with two new fakes, but we'll get to that later. Anyway, more copies of that Kaledo Sky showed up and surrounded us, or at least closing in on us'.

'Then, Veldora and Diablo showed up with new outfits. They honestly looked good with those outfits, but I didn't have the time to say that out loud. It was a part of a plan to help me realize they were real, and that the fakes were fakes. I was very confessed with what was going on since the fakes kept on trying to convince me they were real. They asked me to fight Veldora and Diablo, something that was crazy, but Diablo took the fight to me! Come on, really!'

'The fight between me and Diablo didn't go serious, while Veldora easily beat the Souei and Soka fake around. Despite Diablo... wanting me to go all out and wreck his outfit, I thankfully didn't, and I figured out he was the real Diablo. Same with Veldora and that Souei and Soka were fakes. The fakers were taken down, but got revived with the Rigurd fake, not to mention stronger than before'.

'Now that Diablo and Veldora were with me, I felt more confident of our chances of escaping. I also learned that somehow Veldora's powers let him go in and out the mirror whenever he wanted. Real convenient. The fakers tried to interrupt our conversation, so I quickly sent them flying. Returning to our discussion, Diablo told me about his encounter with the Benimaru fake that appeared from a pool of blood. We talked more like how Benimaru would have handled his fake and those with magicules that resemble Veldora's could leave and enter freely'.

'We talked more and figured out we couldn't leave just yet since there was a chance more people could get dragged into the Mirror World. Now wasn't a great time since we were busy getting ready for our showdown with Clayman. Those three fakers came back and this time, Veldora and Diablo took care of them. Despite knowing they were fakes, it really disturbed me hurting the faces of my friends'.

'I asked them to give up, but they refused and kept dying to revive stronger than before. Rapheal told me that it was both like and not like the Loup Loupe, no levels meaning they kept getting stronger when they revived. The whole thing was troublesome with the only solution being taking out the culprit. I was certain it was Izis with Veldora agreeing with me'.

'The fakers kept on coming and it was so annoying. Things got worse because Raphael told me that magicules from the outside world are being absorbed to update this Mad City's space and its residents. Veldora and Diablo told me to find Izis while they took care of the fakes. I went to find Izis while they took care of business right as more fakes like Geld, Kurobe, Treyni, Shuna and Rigur started showing up. I didn't know that a special fake showed up to fight them at the time'.

'Back with me, I searched for Izis and was having trouble finding her. I decided to change my look since Veldora and Diablo did so, but also in case a fake of me showed up so that everyone could tell us apart. I created a brand-new outfit with Arcane Thread Fetters and summoned a new sword that Kurobe created for me as a gift after our victory against Angels'.

'I called this "The True Demon Lord Rimuru Tempest" and I really liked it'.

'Things started going up for me as all my friends, the real ones, appeared in the Mirror World. Even Kataki, Sumire, Apito, Zegion and Lito got pulled in. I was happy to see them all again and the same was with them. Everyone that had gotten pulled into the Mirror World all got their memories back, including Benimaru, Souei and Gobta. They told me they encountered Iziz and the Hinata fake on the fifth day after our celebration against Angels'.

'I told them the situation and the fakes going on a rampage. Things took a surprising turn when Izis showed up. She confessed she had been the one that called Benimaru and the others into the Mirror World. She called the whole thing a family feud and needed me to kill one of the family members. But then the sky started getting filled with fakes of Charybdis around where I left Veldora and Diablo, not to mention Megalodons as well'.

'Izis told me about how a fake of Clayman was responsible for all of this and was aiming to destroy the real world to make this Mirror World "real". Because of that, Izis decided not to help him complete his objective and wanted us to help her. The nerve of that lady! After all the stuff she's pulled on us, she wants us to help. Still with all that was going on and the threat of all reflections being destroyed, I had no choice than to clean up her mess'.

'Izis "joined" us, and we went to the town square to help Diablo and Veldora. The fake Clayman called "Mokshan" was certain to be there, so we hurried there to help our friends. We quickly got there just in time, where I finally met my own fake counterpart'.

'My faker's name was Emils and just like all the other fake copies, he looked like me with some differences. He had red eyes, silver or white hair and a down to earth serious attitude'.

'Emils wasn't like Shinsha at all, something that Shuna pointed out. And it was around that time Mokshan showed up and I saw that he was really a fake of Clayman. He even had Marionette Heart, a skill that Clayman has. Benimaru and Kataki saw this as a good opportunity though since we were preparing to deal with the real Clayman, beating his fake would be a good rehearsal'.

'Mokshan evened the odds by having Guitar Wolf bring all the fake versions of my friends from the Loup Loupe to Mad City, making the whole thing a fight between the real versions and fake versions. Emils called the whole thing the "Great Mirror War", what a fitting name'.

'Kataki made the first move by going for Mokshan, but he showed he wasn't just all bark and bite. Basically, he used Marionette Heart grasp the hearts of all the residents of Mad City with one hand and five fingers. Because of it, his hand was heavy and packed a punch. He demonstrated that by attacking Shion, Kataki, Sumire and Lito. I rushed to help them, but the fakes of Gabiru, Ranga and Gobta got in my way. The real Gabiru, Ranga and Gobta stepped up to fight and take care of them'.

'I went over to Shion, Kataki, Sumire and Lito and healed them with potions. Emils was annoyed I wasn't paying attention to him while Shion was ticked off by his appearance since she considered it an insult to me. Dodomeki came up and took the fight to Shion, she also slipped out that she and the others weren't the "same versions" of the ones we all fought before. They were different and stronger'.

'Mumei, Hakuro's fake, and Kokuyo, Benimaru's fake, followed Dodomeki's lead and fought their counterparts with it being personal about Orc pride. All my friends that had a counterpart fought theirs, leaving me to deal with Emils. Kataki, Sumire and Lito decided to deal with the Charybdis fakes to help out Veldora and Diablo'.

'I went for Emils and Mokshan with Kataki, Sumire, Lito, Diablo and Veldora backing me up. Izis wanted to be lazy and leave everything to us yet had no choice but to help and deal with Mokshan. Kataki, Sumire, Apito, Zegion, Lito, Diablo and Veldora would deal with the Charbdis fakes and Megaldons as well. But then that Hinata fake Hyuga showed up with a surprise attack on Veldora, changing his opponent to her. That left me to fight Emils'.

'It really was a war in every sense of the word. All the fakes were powerful, but lacked experience, something that all of us had from our two years of living and battles against strong foes. It was much like our battle against Father Angels' 100 golem army, something that really opened our eyes. As for Izis, she had proved to be stronger than I thought by fighting Mokshan with ease. And her excuse for not fighting was that she hated getting hurt. She really was spoiled'.

'I had shifted my attention from Emils to watch Izis and once she was done, I got my head back into my fight. Emils was really desperate to be "real" and got pissed off whenever I said anything about him being a fake. If stopping him and Mokshan's plan was me being "selfish", then I'll be it. Another thing similar about us was our desires to fight for our families. With that settled, we fought'.

'Our fight was unlike all the other fights I've had before because Emils had done something no one else has managed to do. He dealt pain to me. Not pain to the body or spiritual pain, our punches were like us denying each other's existence'.

'It was unlike anything I had felt before. Our hearts were hurting from us denying each other's existence. He shouted at me to die so that he could be himself, but I refused because it would upset my friends. We fought with everything we had because everything was at stake for both of us. Izis watched from the sidelines, complaining why I was struggling so much. I would have loved to see her try fighting Emils with that attitude'.

'She said with Mokshan's defeat, the fakes could get ideas about expanding the space of Mad City, something that Emils wasn't against. But there was no new space being created for some reason. Izis suspected it was because all the fakes had been defeated. That was when everyone started showing up, saying their fake counterparts had been defeated'.

'Elmis was in shock because his "family" was meant to be around the same strength or stronger than my friends. Shuna said it wasn't just them that defeated their counterparts, and that's when things started getting weird because lots of copies of Shinsha started showing up for some reason!'

'She said something about this being a dream, the other Shinshas being fakes and the real her was asleep. Izis explained that she made this town by surrounding Shinsha with mirrors and created an infinity mirror. That resulted in so many mirror images of Shinsha being born. The "main" Shinsha fake was a bit confusing since she talked about waking up in a dream to another dream, something I honestly sympathized with'.

'Anyway, the only way for this whole thing to end was for Shinsha to wake up and wipe out Emils with his town. Emils tried to stop Shinsha and convince her to side with him. He called this world Shinsha's ideal world with Izis and him, her papa, there with her. I felt a strange feeling when he called himself Shinsha's papa, but kept it in and watch as he tried to have Shinsha fight with him against me'.

'Yet despite all that, she chose me over Emils. Something that was made clear when a few copies of her surrounded me. Shinsha admitted that she liked the Mad City, but didn't like what she called "scary people and big fish". She wanted me and Emils to get along until the real her woke up, something that Emils was really against'.

'The real Shinsha started to wake up around that moment. "Shinsha" said her goodbyes before disappearing. The Mad City and all the fakes began disappearing around us. Emils was completely defeated in both battle, spirit and in being a father. Knowing this was my last chance to have a conversation with him, I spoke with Emils about his wishes for an ideal family and town. How they existed here as real things'.

'Emils and I desired the same thing in the end. I told him that even if he disappeared, I'd inherit his wishes and love for his family won't disappear. We didn't exactly become friends, but we came to an understanding right before he and Mad City disappeared in front of me. I'll never forget Emils, he was the strongest opponent I had ever face not just with his strength, but the love for his family as well'.

'The Mirror World returned to its normal state. Izis was exhausted and kicked us all out again without even saying thanks. I forgot the promise I made to Emils because of the whole memory sealing thing again, something I'm ashamed of even though it was outside my control'.

'Despite the fact we fought together, Izis was still determined to be my enemy because she needed my powers to escape the Mirror World. Plus, she wanted me to forget we were allies. As I was being kicked out, I shouted out to Izis that I wasn't gonna let her forget she owed me big time for what happened'.

'Everyone and I ended up back in the plaza in front of a surprised Geld, Rigurd, Kaijin, Kurobe and Rigur. Despite forgetting everything, Emils' love for his family that I inherit was still with me somehow. I really felt like we were all a family, even Kataki felt like a part of it. Everyone else felt the same with Kataki trying to be cool about it by facing the other direction'.

'With all of that taken care of, we resumed preparing for the battle with Clayman. Geld finished with the shelters for Eurazania's people, Benimaru returned to getting our armies ready for the upcoming battles and I decided to put my "The True Demon Lord" outfit in my stomach in case I ever wanted to wear it again someday. Our preparations were complete with a bit of spare time'.

'Quickly the day came for the battle against Clayman and his forces. My army composed of 10,000 Lycanthropes led by Eurazania's Three Beastketeers: Albis, Suphia and Phobio. The Goblin Riders led by Gobta. And a team of Ogres who serve as Benimaru's personal guard, a team we call Kurenai. 4,000 Hobgoblins, a team we call the Green Numbers. 5,000 High Orcs led by Geld, the Yellow Numbers. Dragonewts led by Gabiru known as Hiryu. A total of 20,000 soldiers, talk about a whole lot'.

'And protecting Tempest is Shion's personal guard, numbering 100. Since they're the ones I brought back to life, I named their team Yomigaeri. Everyone was ready to kick some butt and take names. I transported them all to Eurazania with Kataki, Lito, Zegion, Cait, Carr, and Gray going with them to meet Clayman's army'.

'With all of them off to battle, all I needed to do was wait for Walpurgis to begin. Veldora kept trying to talk me into having him come with me, but I put my foot down. I even had to have another spar to get him to relent. I still had a few things to take care of, like make a new body for Treyni to use so that she could attend Walpurgis. I quickly made it with a Chaos Core and she was ready'.

'Benimaru called in, reported the plan for battle against Clayman's forces and victory was certain thanks to his "Born Leader" skill. He also talked me into making a small team to infiltrate Clayman's castle and destroy it. The team was Hakuro, Souei, Sumire and Apito, and I gave permission, but Shuna wanted to join this mission. I didn't want to send her into danger, but after we had a quick spar from Benimaru's request, I gave permission for her to go. I did make it clear to Hakuro, Souei, Sumire and Apito that Shuna's safety was their top priority though'.

'Souei reported in that 100 Dragon Faithful, Milim's servants were among Clayman's forces, something that I wasn't too worried about since I was certain Kataki could handle them. The battle between my forces and Clayman's in Eurazania soon began later. I don't know all the details, but Benimaru and the others completely won. There were a few things that did happen like Clayman forcing his subordinate to become Charybdis somehow, Footman and Tear got away. Suphia, Gabiru, Lito, Zegion, Cait, Carr and Gray subdued the Dragon Faithful with Kataki fighting their top guy, someone named "Middray" after Suphia, Lito and Gabiru were having a hard time against him'.

'Trouble was still brewing as Izis made another move. I had gone out for lunch before Walpurgis, but then I felt something. Raphael told me that something with unstable and enormous amount of magicules was heading in the direction of the Treant settlement. But then something attacked and set the whole wrecked village on fire'.

'It was a spirit with the form of a fairy, but her power was overflowing and hurting herself. Raphael told me that the spirit was unable to regulate the mana and if left alone, it would self-destruct and create an explosion around the surrounding area. The situation was serious as the whole thing reminded me about Chloe and the others, how their own power threatened to destroy them'.

'I intended to take the spirit to the Dwelling of Spirits to help her, but Raphael told me it wouldn't work and only using Predator would save this spirit. She also told me it had no self-awareness, making it like a puppet. The spirit felt like it was crying, and I wanted to help it. I fought the spirit to free it of its own pain, but it was tricky because it was reflecting my skills because of its armor'.

'It was similar to Shinsha in a way. As I thought about her and wondered how she was doing, I decided to take a page out of Shinsha's book and use Handshake of Purgatory on the spirit. It worked and she began to fade, but then I started hearing voices from her. Then right before my eyes, the Spiegel Maiden's helmet showed Shinsha crying. She begged me to stop the spirit and Izis'.

'At that moment, somehow all my sealed memories of the Mirror World were released. I remembered everything, all the opponents I faced, Emils' love for his family and more importantly, how important Shinsha was to me. The spirit disappeared, but my focus was on all the memories I had forgotten. Raphael told me that her evolution had enabled the synchronization of the sealed memories'.

'I was upset with myself for forgetting the promise I made to Shinsha and that she was crying right now. Crying for help. Raphael had analyzed the Spiegel Maiden and told me that Izis had created it. I shifted my attention to the matter at hand and had Raphael analysis the unique skill Megalomania to enter the Mirror World, but it would take 49 hours, meaning it would be ready after Walpurgis'.

'I now had something more important than Walpurgis to take care of, and that was saving Shinsha. I didn't care that I had 49 hours before the Analysis was complete, I had every intention of taking care of Walpurgis and Clayman as soon as possible. I went back to Tempest and straight to the office to wait for our escort to the Demon Lord banquet. I didn't care if Izis had something else prepared for me. All I cared about was getting Shinsha back'.

'I went back to office and waited. I sent Shuna to join the operation to destroy Clayman's castle, waited and talked with Veldora and Ramiris about the other Demon Lords I didn't know. I kept my cool in front of everyone to keep them from seeing how restless I was about what happened with the Spiegel Maiden. Soon our escort to Walpurgis arrived in the shape of a demonic gate with a female demon as strong as Diablo by the name "Misery" appearing from it'.

'Ramiris, Shion, Ranga, Beretta, Treyni and I entered the gate and left to attend Walpurgis, leaving Veldora and Trya behind. Later I was told about Shuna, Hakuro, Souei, Sumire and Apito's mission and how it went. Long story short, they fought Clayman's Index Finger Adalman and his undead army, freed Adalman from the Binding Curse that's forced him into Clayman's service and even got him to join our side. The mission with a success as they destroyed Clayman's castle and took all his treasures, but found no sign of Carrion'.

'Back with me and the others, we arrived in Walpurgis in another dimension where I met the other Demon Lords one by one. The first was Demon Lord Guy, the strongest one of them all. Demon Lord Daggrull, someone that Veldora fought a long time ago. Demon Lord Valentine, but the maid with him caught my attention the most since her aura was stronger than his. Not to mention she was beautiful'.

'Next was Demon Lord Deeno, a guy that Ramiris has problems with. Demon Lord Frey, she caught my attention for a moment, but my focus was just on finishing Walpurgis as soon as possible. The guy with the lion head also caught my attention and I later found out it was Carrion in a disguise, but I denied it since it was so obvious. Finally, I met Demon Lord Leon, the one responsible for Shizu's suffering and someone I grew a grudge against. He had the attitude of an uncaring attitude and even invited me to his castle someday. I'll deal with him one day soon'.

'Milim, Clayman and a fox in Clayman's arms showed up with Clayman hitting Milim. He was really ticking me off with everything he's done. With all the Demon Lords gathered, Walpurgis began with Clayman giving a speech about Carrion's betrayal, the death of Myulan at my hands, his revenge against me, bla bla bla! It was just a load of crap! And to top it all off, he tried to mind control me the whole time!'

'When my turn to speak came up, I derailed Clayman's plan with proof, explanation and reason. He also slipped up when I showed a projection of the Charybdis he created through Yamza. He tried to get the Demon Lords to side with him without any proof and just his word, but that didn't work. He really seemed to hate me, and the feeling was mutual'.

'Guy gave the green light for us to fight and the slippery bastard Clayman dragged Milim into this. Guy created a barrier to surround us as we fought, but not before Shion got her payback on Clayman for his part in her death. Clayman had Milim, his Thumb Finger Nine Head, a guy in a cloak and two other magical beasts with him, while I had Shion, Ranga and two Star Wolves with me. We had the disadvantage in numbers against Clayman'.

'The fight began with me taking on Milim to free her from Clayman's control. Ranga and his two buddies fought Nine Head and the two other magical beasts. Finally; Shion fought Clayman and the guy in the cloak. Long story short, Veldora teleported in later and Beretta joined in after getting Guy's permission. Things started going our way. Beretta took out the guy in the cloak that was a golem named Viola, saved Nine Head that was forced to become Clayman's servant like Adalman and Myulan. Milim and Veldora fought a little before Milim dropped the act of being controlled by Clayman'.

'As for Clayman himself, he stopped holding back and unleashed his full power on Shion. But it still ended with him getting beaten. Seeing that our side was gonna win, Carrion took his disguise off, and Frey stopped pretending to be on Clayman's side. Shion finished the fight by cutting Clayman's arms and legs off, beating him to an inch of his life. The battle was over and my seat as a Demon Lord was secure'.

'Everyone talked and celebrated our victory for a bit until Clayman had a half awakening, something that worked in my favor. I intended to release the souls of the people Clayman killed and this was the perfect opportunity. I took that guy on one-on-one with everyone watching. I beat Clayman to an inch of his life easily to the point of him begging without any escape, but he didn't tell me about the mastermind behind his actions. At least he talked about the former Demon Lord Kazaream'.

'I ended Clayman with Beelzebub, another long-time problem finally taken care of. All my friends celebrated my victory and joked around a bit. Although Veldora and Milim blew the cover of Demon Lord Luminous, who had been hiding as the maid serving Demon Lord Valentine. We also talked about Clayman's mysterious friend, former Demon Lord Kazaream and how they could come after me'.

'We all continued Walpurgis with a few things happening. Carrion and Frey stepped down as Demon Lords to serve Milim, Carrion swore that Eurazania would become a permeant ally of Tempest after I told him I'd help with his city's repairs using Clayman's soldiers and treasures. We also had to come up with a new name for the Demon Lord group since it was now down to 8 members. After Shion, Ramiris and Veldora talked about my gift for giving names, I was "convinced" by Guy to come up with a new name for the Demon Lords. Yeesh, I'm never gonna stay in a room alone with him ever'.

'I decided on the name Octagram and it worked for everyone. Octagram: The Eight-Star Demon Lords was formed and everyone congratulated us. We had a banquet to celebrate, but Leon and Luminous both quickly left. After a while, Veldora, Ramiris, Shion, Treyni, Ranga, Beretta and I left and returned to Tempest where everyone welcomed us back, even Diablo was there'.

'I was ready to drop everything and relax after seeing everyone. I jumped into the air, but then I remembered something important'.

'I remembered Shinsha's cry for help'.

'I lost all my joyfulness because without Shinsha, it all meant nothing to me! I asked Raphael if the Analysis was complete and it was, but there was a report of something important. There was a new Demon Lord around'.

'I told everyone about the new Demon Lord, and they were reasonably shocked. I gathered everyone important in the office and told them that Shinsha was crying for my help'.

'I had to tell Sumire, Kataki, Lito, Apito, Zegion, Cait, Carr, Gray Diablo, Treyni, Beretta and Ramiris about Shinsha and who she was. They were shocked, of course, everyone else was as well when I told them about their fake counterparts. Unlike me, their memories haven't been released yet'.

'I intended to deal with this new Awakened Demon Lord since I didn't want a headache after coming up with Octagram. But more importantly was saving Shinsha and I didn't care what got in my way. Everyone wanted to go with me to save Shinsha, but I told them I was going alone. After everything that's happened, they needed rest, and this was personal to me. Plus, I had something else in mind for them'.

'Everyone left to take care of the task I gave them, while I went to a room with a mirror. According to Raphael, a vast world had been created in the mirror. I was certain there were dangers inside, but it didn't matter to me. I had Raphael take me directly where Shinsha was in the mirror. She teleported me in, making it the first time I got in on my own, and ended up in a copy of Tempest where Izis was waiting for me'.

'I was in for a surprise though when I saw that Veldora had followed me. I didn't want him involved with what's going on between me, Izis and Shinsha, but I quickly changed my mind. There, I saw Shinsha floating unconscious with a dark aura around her. Raphael said it was the Veldora inside of Shinsha breaking out. Izis said that since Shinsha was a copy of me, that meant there was a "Veldora" and Unlimited Imprisonment inside of her as well'.

'Izis gave the "Veldora" inside Shinsha the name "Veldora Against" right before he came out. Against had the form of Veldora's dragon form with a few colour differences, but the personality was more like Veldora's. Veldora spoke with Izis, said he had felt her watching him when he was sealed away and Izis didn't deny it. Now that she had Against, she intended to leave the Mirror World once and for all'.

'She was even happy to be rid of Shinsha, the nerve of that woman! I had no intention of letting her and Against leave with Shinsha. Izis... brought up how in the past I wanted out of the Mirror World and how I denied Shinsha was my daughter. It was selfish, but I didn't care what she or anyone else said! I had decided to live true to myself, selfishness and all!'

'Loud and clear, I said "that child... Shinsha is my daughter!" for the whole world to hear'.

'From inside Against, Shinsha heard me and reacted from inside the dragon, somehow hurting him. Izis was surprised at what was happening and me, my feelings to get her back grew stronger at seeing her responding. I questioned Izis if she even cared what would happen to Shinsha. She was Shinsha's mother and all Shinsha wanted was a family'.

'I didn't give her any chance to respond and directed my attention back to the Veldora fake and told him that I was taking Shinsha back. Against had every intention of eliminating Veldora and had no trouble with taking me on as well. Izis sicked her dragon on me and Veldora and we fought'.

'I finally saw for myself just how strong a True Dragon really was, he was the strongest I've ever fought. Despite me and Veldora fighting together, we were losing because there was a field around us that was decreasing our magical and psychical abilities. My resistances weren't working because of Izis' Ultimate Skill Amalthea that alters all the rules in the Mirror World. In short, we were weakened from our usual selves and didn't stand a chance'.

'Our options low, Veldora told me our last resort. It was to evolve Shinsha and have her get out on her own. He told me to take in my child and I knew he meant my specialty of naming. Rapheal told me that to save Shinsha, I needed to name her. I was all for it because her evolving would mean she'd get out of Against. In other words, Shinsha and I needed to bond our souls as father and daughter'.

'I thought I just needed to give Shinsha a last name, but Veldora told me there had to be something else besides "Tempest". He explained that me naming her meant I acknowledged her as my real daughter, so I had to give her a first name as well, not just a last one. I quickly remembered how I renamed Gabiru "Gabiru", meaning there was no problem giving Shinsha the same name as now'.

'I've called Shinsha by her name so many times, yet her name wasn't overwritten because I hadn't acknowledged her as my daughter. But it was different now because I was fully ready to accept Shinsha as my daughter. I called out to her and Shinsha responded, damaging the Veldora fake she was trapped inside. Something wasn't right and I realized I needed Veldora's help'.

'I borrowed some magicules from Veldora before questioning Izis if she was the one that gave Shinsha her name. She told me it was and since she was Shinsha's mother, that name meant a lot to her. And I had to give everything I had to overwrite Shinsha's name. With everything I had, I renamed Shinsha "Shinsha" and called her to come to me'.

'Shinsha responded and began to evolve into Against, slowly freeing herself. Izis wasn't giving up yet as she used Amalthea to put Against inside of herself. The result of our little tug-of-war ended with both of us getting what we wanted. I got Shinsha back in my hands, and Izis got Against inside of her'.

'The moment Shinsha was in my arms again, everything felt right again. I felt a sense of both joy and peace, but also exhaustion beyond what I was expecting. Shinsha apologized for everything she had done, and I comforted her because everyone made mistakes, hers were just like mine. It was like the old saying, "like-father like-daughter" or whatever before I collapsed from the lack of magicules. I was thankfully still conscious'.

'But unfortunately, our problems weren't over just yet. Izis had evolved because of the Veldora factor and gained the Ultimate Skill: Veldora. With that, she was free to leave the Mirror World finally. Izis was overjoyed because freedom was finally hers, right before we were all kicked out of the Mirror World. Shinsha, Izis and I ended up at the burning village where I fought that spirit, while Veldora was sent somewhere else'.

'Now that she had her freedom, Izis had no more reason to fight, is what you'd expect. But instead, she still wanted to destroy me. You could say she went mad with power and her freedom. She intended to destroy me and Shinsha, but Shinsha fought to protect me. Thanks to my renaming her, Shinsha had grown stronger to the level of a Half-Awakened Demon Lord. Around the same strength of Clayman when he was pulling out all the stops'.

'But despite that, she wasn't a match for a fully Awakened Demon Lord like Izis. All I could do was watch as Shinsha fought with all the strength she had. Izis got more ticked off by the second and overpowered Shinsha. If that wasn't enough, she began beating up Shinsha without guilt and enjoyed it!'

'I cried out to Izis to stop hurting Shinsha, her daughter that's done so much for her. She grew crazier by the second, rejecting everything we're saying and only cared about destroying us slimes. Proof of her insanity, she finally took notice of the burning village and talked about remodeling the world in her image. She attacked Shinsha again, but I refused to stay by and jumped in to protect Shinsha, taking the hit for her'.

'We talked and duked it out, but she still wanted to fight. The only solution left was to kill Izis, but when I saw Shinsha so sad and crying, I finally remembered why I came here for'.

'It was to make sure Shinsha doesn't feel sad or lonely anymore. Killing Izis would ruin all my efforts, despite all that she's done'.

'I don't know how exactly, maybe it was just the timing or because kids give their parents strength, but my power came back at the right moment. I stopped and sliced up Izis' finishing move'.

(Play That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime- ISEKAI Memories VISIONS)

'I was back in action, but not to kill Izis. It was so that Shinsha would never be sad and lonely again. Shinsha pleaded to me to stop Izis and I told her that I would with her help. It was our family's problem after all. Shinsha was all for it, while Izis still refused to be apart of it. That was her greatest mistake because Shinsha and I showed her the strength of being a family'.

'Mine and Shinsha's genuine family bond was real, not make believe. Shinsha linked her magic with mine and together, we fought back against Izis and used our trump card; Unlimited Imprisonment from my Ultimate Skill: Uriel. Since she inherited everything from the Veldora fake, Unlimited Imprisonment was the perfect counter. We couldn't stop Izis, but we could stop the "Veldora" instead of her. It was a strategy that only Shinsha and I could pull off since we were father and daughter'.

'Shinsha was amazed at how strong our bond was and firmly believed that Izis could be apart of it. We let our attack loose on Izis and she was reverted back to her normal form now that the "Veldora" inside of her was sealed. It was finally over; Shinsha and I won together. Izis acted like a she was a victim even after she tried to kill us after gaining her freedom'.

'Izis made it clear that she didn't want to be with Shinsha and I, even wanted us not to get involved with her anymore. To Shinsha, it was unfair completely after all they had been through. Izis didn't even have the nerve to look at us as she left. Shinsha tried to go after Izis, but I stopped her'.

'Despite everything she had done, I was and still am willing to give Izis a chance since Shinsha cared so much about her. For now, Izis had her freedom and needed to go on a journey to find out what she really wants. And when she comes back, Tempest will be waiting and ready to welcome her. I still had every intention of making it the coziest nation around. I asked Shinsha to help me make that happen and she happily agreed'.

'With everything finally settled, Shinsha and I went home to Tempest where everyone was waiting. When we arrived, everyone welcomed us home with smiles. The task I had everyone do was get a festival ready to welcome Tempest's ruler and princess home to their family. I told Shinsha that everyone in Tempest was my family and since she was my daughter, they're her family now as well. And our home, Tempest, was now her home'.

'I joked around and told her not to have any ideas of keeping me to herself anymore, and that I won't run away. Shinsha was the happiest I've ever seen her as she jumped into my arms. She called Tempest warm, fuzzy and exciting, exactly the kind of place I wanted to create. She asked me again to let Izis be a part of Tempest one day and I told her I would. We'll build a nation that she'll want to live in one day'.

'Ever since that day, my life has felt more... full and rewarding. I guess this is what people meant when they say people are at their happiest when they have kids. I have to admit, I really like being a papa to Shinsha. I just hope I don't disappoint her and continue to bring joy to her instead'.

'A lot of time has passed since that day and Shinsha became Tempest's princess. I've done what I can to keep word about Shinsha from spreading because it would be a real headache to explain how I suddenly have a daughter all of a sudden. I still let her be free as much as she wants though. Not to mention that Milim came by, officially met Shinsha and became friends with her. Kataki also left since our business with Clayman was over with by the way'.

'A good few things have happened, nothing too serious like the Kingdom of Angels, Izis or Clayman. You could even call them "events" like a game where me and the others have dressed up and fought in new ways. I've come up with names for a few events that happened like "Ryuzin Contest of Dragons", "Secret Homecoming", "Octagram Game" and "Twilight of the Gods -Tempestous Dream" to name a few. There was also an incident in Ingrassia when I went to participate in a competition known as the Valor Cup to help with Tempest's reputation'.

'But out of all of them, there were 5 events that were the most impacting to me. I won't talk about 4 of them since time's short, so I'll talk about the one that involved Shinsha. She and Milim introduced Halloween to Tempest after I talked about it with them. After I left for a business trip; Shinsha and Milim got everything in Tempest ready for Halloween with some help from Ranga'.

'When I got back, everything was in full swing for Halloween. Shinsha, Milim and Ranga got everything ready. The costumes, candy, decorations, Trick or Treats, everything. Oh, by the way, Shinsha dressed up as a witch, Milim went as a hopping vampire and Ranga had a Dracula look. It was all perfect and thanks to them. Halloween is now a permeant thing that Tempest will always do. Side note, thanks to Shinsha introducing Halloween, Diablo, Geld and Gabiru all got in the spirit and did their own Halloween thing the next day, but I'll talk about that later'.

'We all continued living in peace, eventually having Christmas again, New Year's Eve and just very recently, Valentine's Day thanks to Ramiris. But through it all, there's been no sight of Izis since the day Shinsha and I fought her. The other Demon Lords haven't caused me any trouble and I've gotten a bit closer to the point that I'm willing to consider them as friends. Well, at least Deeno, Luminous and Guy. And the Western Holy Church hasn't made any moves for awhile. And lastly, Youm's getting closer to becoming Falmuth's new king, but just isn't there yet'.

'I guess that's all for now. I'll talk about everything else that happened another time. But for now, it's time I focus on my daughter'. Rimuru thought to himself, dropping the Thought Acceleration on himself. Time returned to normal as Rimuru resumed walking up the hill to his destination.

Shinsha opened her bright red, before lifting her head off Rimuru's shoulder. She stared at the back of her papa's head and puffed both cheeks out. "Papa, remember you promised that if I didn't play with Shion yesterday, you'd make it up to me. You swore to me that you wouldn't break your promise". The younger slime reminded Rimuru, resulting in him growing an anime style sweat drop with half lidden comical white nervous eyes.

Yesterday was the Valentine's Day that Ramiris arranged with both Suphia and Shion dragged into it. Shinsha was upset with Rimuru because he got involved with everything instead of playing with her. She even tried to get into the kitchen to see Shion, Rimuru stopped her yet had to promise to make it up to his daughter later. And that later was now with him having to spend the whole day with Shinsha to make up for yesterday.

"I know, I know". The ruler of Tempest groaned out in response. He lost the comical look and sweat drop before looking at Shinsha over his left shoulder. "I always make good on my promises, especially the ones I make to you, Shinsha. After all, you're my daughter". Rimuru told his daughter with pure sincerity in his voice. He may still be new to the whole parenting thing, but he's learned to never lie to her.

Shinsha immediately lost her puffed out cheeks expression and replaced it with a blushing overjoyed face. "Ehehe". Shinsha giggled in happiness at Rimuru's words. Just him merely saying any sentence that involved the words "you're my daughter" filled her with great joy. She had waited and worked so hard for him to acknowledge her as his daughter and now that he has, she never gets tired of hearing the proof.

Rimuru gave a smile at his giggling daughter, before facing forward and continued walking with Shinsha on his back. He soon stopped walking right besides a single tree. Both Rimuru and Shinsha gazed down below at their beloved home and country; Tempest.

Rimuru City was massive, befitting of the capital city of the Jura Tempest Federation. There were many different buildings all over the land with many different purposes. Despite the distance, Rimuru and Shinsha could see the streets of their home filled to the brim with their people. There were Goblins/Hobgoblins, Tempest Star Wolves, High Orcs, Dragonewts and humans, so many people of different races. And that included all the traders and visitors to Tempest. And just a short bit away from the city's back was the hut of originally just Rimuru, but now both him and Shinsha.

The two smiles grew happy smiles from seeing their home just as lively and filled with life as always. "Our home, Tempest... No matter how many times I see it, I'm always amazed with how amazing it is". Shinsha said with pure awe, lowering her chin to Rimuru's left shoulder once more.

"And we're not done improving just yet. There's still so much left to do and improve before we reach our ideal city". Rimuru said with an eager grin on his face directed at Rimuru City down below. He was proud of his city, but wasn't satisfied just yet.

(Music end)

Shinsha giggled a little, before she suddenly tilted her head down and gave a sad smile. Rimuru took notice of his daughter's expression through the corner of his left eye and blinked in slight concern. "Shinsha? What's wrong? Did something happen this morning?" The ruler of Tempest asked Shinsha with concern leaking out of his voice. She was happy just a few seconds ago, but now she looked sad about something.

Tempest's unofficial princess blinked before slightly turning to look at Rimuru. Shinsha gave a small, forced smile as she spoke. "N-no, Papa. I'm okay, it's just that..." Shinsha slowly came to a half, before gazing down at Rimuru City with a sad face.

"I really wish Mother was here to see all of this". The "female" slime answered with a bit of sadness leaking out of her voice. She fully believed that Izis was missing out on something amazing by not being here in Tempest with her and Rimuru. Shinsha just really hopes that one day soon, she join them, and they can finally be a family.

Rimuru wordlessly stared at the younger slime's face for a few moments, until he faced forward to gaze back at Rimuru City. Ever since he last saw Izis in that flaming village months ago, there's been zero sightings of her and no rumors at all from Dwargon, Blumund, Falmuth or Ingrassia about anything mirror related. And he very much doubted the Witch of Mirrors was back in the Mirror World, she was stuck in there for 300 years and hated it after all.

The Demon Lord lifted his gaze to the blue sky above with an image of Izis' grinning face appearing in his sight. 'Where are you, Izis? And just what are you planning this time?' Rimuru said to himself in his mind, certain that the witch that's been trying to kill him for almost 3 years now wasn't lazing around somewhere. Now that she was out of the Mirror World, it was more difficult than before to find her when he wanted to since he's got no idea where she is currently.

'I'm starting to see why it's so hard to find a witch when you're looking for one'. Rimuru thought to himself, letting out a small sigh. He slightly gazed left to look at his daughter and smiled at her. "Hey, why don't we go find Shuna? I'm honestly eager to taste how good your cooking's gotten with how you've been learning from her". The Demon Lord suggested to Shinsha, snapping the girl out of her sad daze and grow an excited face at the thought.

Shinsha's grown close and made friends with a lot of people here in Tempest, but the one that has become closest to Shinsha was Shuna. The two were really close to each other with Shuna teaching Shinsha how to cook and sow clothes after offering to teach the "female" slime. Because of that, Shinsha has spent much time with the Oni Princess. And Shuna has taught the princess of Tempest very well and had much more to offer.

"Hai! I hope Shuna teaches me how to make something new". Shinsha said with an excited voice, something that made Rimuru's smile widen since the previous sad topic was gone now.

"I'm sure she's got something new up her sleeve". Rimuru remarked, turning to face forward before suddenly paling anime style. "I just hope that Shion hasn't been to the kitchen again". The slime added with a hint of comical fear, mind flashing back to the screaming face chocolate Shion gave him yesterday for Valentine's Day.

Shion's food may be delicious now thanks to her Master Chief Unique Skill, but the appearances were still the stuff of nightmares.

Shinsha giggled in amusement at her papa's words as Rimuru began his track down the mountain. The Demon Lord only got 2 steps before he suddenly stopped from something unexpected.

'Please... Please help him'.

Rimuru and Shinsha both widen their eyes in surprise at hearing that voice. Tempest's ruler gazed to his right while the princess looked to her left, both searching for the owner of that voice.

"Papa, who was that?" Shinsha asked, continuously turning left and right to search for the owner of that voice. She's met many people with different voices, but has never heard someone with that voice before.

"I don't know, Shinsha. Universal Detect didn't pick up on anyone close by or nearby. I only sense everyone down in Tempest and Ranga". Rimuru answered, sparing a quick glance down at his shadow where the Tempest Star Wolf was hidden inside.

He faced forward with a serious face that he always makes when he's in a fight. 'And what did it mean? Help him? Help who?' The Demon Lord questioned inside of his mind, wondering who this "him" that this voice was begging him to help.

He gazed forward, only to widen both eyes upon feeling some sort of feeling on his right shoulder. Unknown to him was that Shinsha also felt something touch the left side of her back. The pair of father and daughter gazed over their shoulders, yet saw nothing there.

All of a suddenly; a weird force of wind ran through the world around Rimuru and Shinsha, as if it was a scanner, followed by the sounds of footsteps. The pair of father and daughter gasped in surprise at witnessing this. "What's going on!?" Rimuru exclaimed with a wide-eyed expression, no clue what's going on. Shinsha started clinging to her papa tighter than before in fear of separating from him. Rimuru tightened his hold on Shinsha in response.

He began to turn around, closing his eyes as he did so. "Ranga, go and-" The Demon Lord began as he fully turned around and opened both eyes, only to stop from the brightness blocking his sight. Fortunately, it quickly died down to reveal something unexpected.

Rimuru and Shinsha blinked once, twice and then a third time, mentally questioning if what they are seeing is real or not. Just 5 seconds ago they were at a hill that gave them a full view of Rimuru City, and the next they're now somehow standing in the middle of a city full of humans and what looked like monsters.

"...Huh...?" Rimuru and Shinsha blinked one more time for good measures.

The younger slime looked to her left first, and then the right to look all around her surroundings. There were many humans around, but also non-humans as well. They had anime features that belonged to cats, dogs, lizards and pandas to name a good few, but were overall humans. There were also a few stalls selling items, weapons and accessories as well. Shinsha also saw carriages that were being pulled by what appeared to be wingless small dragons around the same size as Ranga.

Shinsha looked over her right shoulder to see a fountain behind both herself and Rimuru. Speaking of Rimuru, the Demon Lord had comical white eyes as he blankly stared forward with a good idea in mind at what just happened to him and his daughter.

'Uhhh... Raphael? Did what I think just happen really just happen?' Rimuru mentally questioned his Ultimate Skill, really hoping that this was all just his imagination or someone hit him with a Skill or Art that creates illusions and that it'll ware off soon. Unfortunately for him though, he didn't get the answer he's hoping for.

{Answer: There are no magicules in the surroundings except from you and Shinsha. I detect no signs of illusion magic cast upon you and your daughter. And there's no trace of your subordinates within a wide radius. So, the answer to your question is "yes". Both you and the individual named "Shinsha" have been transported to another world.}

Rimuru began paling terribly at the confirmation Raphael gave him. His jaw dropped in shock and bangs covered the eyes from view. "...!" Rimuru didn't utter a single word for a good 5 seconds before he eventually tilted his head down to seemingly stare at the ground below him.

Shinsha noticed her papa's silence and stared at the back of his head in concern. "Papa? Is something wrong?" Tempest's Princess asked her parent in concern, only to receive no answer from Rimuru. Instead, the Demon Lord breathed in deeply for 3 seconds before lifting his face up to the air, revealing an anime angry face with comical white eyes, and shouted out at the top of his lungs.

"ISN'T ISEKAI SUPPOSED TO BE A ONE TIME THING!?"

Rimuru shouted out so loud that every person in the city heard his voice with the only exception being a certain tracksuit wearing teenage boy leaving an alleyway. His red-haired companion, on the other hand, heard it perfectly and gazed up at the sky in curiosity on who shouted out before looking in the direction that the other boy went.

Back in the plaza-like area, everyone had stopped what they were doing and were now staring at Rimuru, Shinsha included with a cute tilt of the head. Rimuru didn't so much as acknowledge all the pairs of eyes staring at him, instead dropped his head once more and let out a groan. "Papa?" Shinsha spoke in confusion, wondering why Rimuru was acting like this and seemed so down.

---

(3 minutes later/ Play Idle chat - That Time I Got Reincarnated As a Slime OST)

Rimuru and Shinsha walked down the bustling street that was no longer staring at the Demon Lord. Shinsha was walking with both hands folded behind her back and would skip every 5 seconds, while Rimuru's walking normally. It would look like the two are walking in a random direction, but they weren't. The pair of father and daughter were talking through Thought Communication of their current situation.

'Eh!? We're really in another world Papa!?' Shinsha mentally exclaimed, the only visible sign of her astonishment was both eyes going wide at the revelation.

'Yup we are. We're not in our old world anymore, Shinsha'. Rimuru answered the younger slime, eyes shifting around in search of anyone suspicious or dangerous looking at him or his daughter.

Shinsha's Great Sage took that moment to speak.

{Notice: The individual Rimuru Tempest is telling no lie. There are no magicules in the area or within 360 degrees around.}

Shinsha grew an amazed smile at the fact she's in another world finally registered in her mind. 'Wow, amazing! I can't believe we're in another world, just like all those people that came to our world that you told me about!' The young slime exclaimed in amazement, barely managing to keep herself from jumping up and down in excitement like she usually does.

Rimuru gave a small grin at remembering three of the 5 important events that he monologed to himself before they got taken to this world. These three events all had something in common.

And it was that people from other worlds were brought to his one.

The first event involved an adventurer group of four humans. 3 of them were girls with the last member being a guy. Their names were Darkness, Aqua, Megumin and Kazuma Satou. And they were a rather... "colourful" bunch. Megumin was a young girl that was a chuunibyou, Darkness a real-life masochist, Aqua a lazy girl that is actually a goddess and Kazuma, a guy who complained about everything being too hard. He was someone that died in his old world and got sent to a new one, just like Rimuru.

The second event involved three girls that were all pro singing idols. And not one of them has experienced an Isekai before. Their names were Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa, the greatest group of idols that Rimuru had ever saw in action.

And the third event was the most otherworldly one of the three. Four monsters with three having the appearances of humans appeared in an emergency meeting of four of Octagram's members; Rimuru, Luminous, Milim and Guy. Three of them were females and the last one was a male undead skeleton. The names of the females were Albedo, Narberal Gamma and Shalltear Bloodfallen. And the skeleton's name was Ainz Ooal Gown, a fellow Otherworlder that had a different Isekai experience from Rimuru and Kazuma.

These three events Rimuru remembered clearly like they were yesterday because he meet other people like him that got the Isekai treatment. Shinsha had been away in all three events because of either her searching for Izis or learning at Freedom Academy in Ingrassia. Just because Rimuru was trying to keep Shinsha secret as much as possible from his enemies didn't mean he's willing to let her miss out on school. And he chose Freedom Academy because Chloe and the others were friends with Shinsha and would keep an eye on her in case something happened.

Back on topic; throughout those three events, Rimuru helped Kazuma, Mirai, Ains and their groups along with getting home and getting to know them.

With Kazuma's group, Rimuru had a cross-worldly cultural exchange with them. Rimuru had even gotten a copy of Megumin's outfit, staff and her Explosion spell with his own improvements, making a new spell called "Explosion Spirit". Rimuru called it "Rimuru Tempest, the Crimson Demon Chancellor", the only complaint he had was the skirt he was forced to wear. Shuna also got a copy of Aqua's outfit and staff, yet wasn't able to learn any new move. She called it "Shuna, the Exalted Elegance".

Long story short; Kazuma and his group got sent to Rimuru's world through a magical reaction transcending space and time when they were battling an enemy and wiped out an entire area of Rimuru's land. Rimuru found them before they collapsed, took them to Tempest to heal, explained the situation and agreed to help them. They had a cross-worldly cultural exchange, had a good time together, fought flying magical beasts that were actually alive cabbages and captured them to eat.

They found the rift in space time, the guy that Kazuma and his party fought before found them that goes by the name Mipherius, killed his minions, found out he was a guy jealous of Otherworlders, Rimuru beat him up easily, Mipherius turned into a monster that looked incredibly like Charybdis, only green. It was called a "Charybdis Toad".

Together, Rimuru and Megumin destroyed the Charbdis Toad with a double Explosion. Tempest had a farewell party for Kazuma, Darkness, Aqua and Megumin and Rimuru said goodbye to the four as they returned to their home.

With Mirai's group, Rimuru had saved them from magical beasts in the forest after he detected another rift in space and time. He learned how they came to his world, explained they were in a different world and took them to Tempest for them to be safe. The three girls spread the wonder of idols to Tempest after Rimuru heard them singing. He set up the first ever Tempest festival concert for them to perform.

Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa won the hearts of everyone with their singing. Raphael informed Rimuru that there were traces of the rift during the concert and Rimuru figured out they needed a big concert to get a big enough rift to send the girls home. Rimuru started making plans, but that was when Shuna showed up and gave him his own idol outfit after being inspired by Mirari, Shizuka and Tsubasa's outfits.

And just like that, Rimuru was almost dragged into being an idol with the three girls, but managed to avoid it.

Milim showed up, listened and watched Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa practice. She copied them perfectly and taunted Rimuru, resulting in a singing and dancing match between them that ended in a tie. Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa all began their idol careers in Tempest, performing magnificently with the stage growing larger for them. Rumors of the three grew to other countries with tourists coming to see them.

Rimuru gave them a day off to show them around Tempest, encountered Shuna and Shion. Rimuru left the girls to deal with uninvited guests with Geld and Milim joining him. Fought magical beasts until they stopped once the hostility in them disappeared, a result from the girl's show nearby. It was because Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa all acquired a skill that charmed the magical beasts.

A few days later, Rimuru had received a letter of request from a traveler, asking for the girls to perform in Ingrassia. Rimuru made preparations and planned to take the girls to Ingrassia, but not before the girls had a talk with Shuna and Soka about male idols. Rimuru even asked Shuna if she was interested in being an idol, but the subject was quickly dropped.

Back on the main subject; Rimuru and the girls soon left for Ingrassia. They quickly arrived with the girls taking off to explore, while Rimuru went to check the stage where the three would play, but after he visited Shinsha, Chloe and the other kids at Freedom Academy. He gave them all passes for front row seats before checking the stage, which ended with him on it in his idol outfit to check how it looks for the time Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa perform.

Rimuru began getting worried when there was no sight of Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa with the deadline drawing closer. After listening to a couple of nearby citizens, he figured out they had been kidnapped and went to save them with Ranga. They went to a cave outside Ingrassia's capital, found henchmen of the kidnappers with magical beasts. Rimuru learned the kidnappers intended to conquer Ingrassia with the magical beasts that the girls' charm with their skill and Rimuru resolved to stop them.

Rimuru defeated the magical beasts and continued on. He found the girls and discovered they had charmed all the kidnappers completely, making his rescue pointless. He beat up the charmed kidnappers, took them and the girls to the live stage after some convincing and it ended in a huge success. Thanks to their performance, a large enough rift had formed in a stable state.

They went back to Tempest where Rimuru congratulated the girls on a job well done and told them the good news. Rimuru took Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa to the rift where they all said their goodbyes with promises of seeing each other again before they parted ways.

With Ainz's group, it began with a string of disappearances around the land with Tempest being an exception. Rimuru got called into an emergency Octagram meeting that Guy, Milim and Luminous took part of with Misery and Rain there as well. They discussed about the disappearances taking place with Rimuru learning that Ramiris was involved with it, having got caught in an abnormal phenomenon. Rimuru learned it was a danger that could consume the whole world, and Guy was leaving it all to him.

Ainz, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear appeared from a labyrinth entrance and were on guard. Magical beasts also came out and Rimuru got to see the power of Ainz power and his subordinates firsthand. Rimuru and Ainz quickly figured out each other's secrets of being Otherworlders after "an exchange of business cards", before things started going south from Albedo's suggestion of slaughtering the Demon Lords and taking over the world.

Thankfully Ainz cleared up the misunderstanding, but things continued going south until it eventually broke into a fight between the two groups to see which one was stronger, something that Rimuru stayed out of. Eventually though, Rimuru stopped the fight by devouring the attacks of Ainz, Rain and Misery with Beelzebub. Rimuru talked sense into his friends and got the corporation of Ainz and his group.

Guy entrusted Ainz, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear to Rimuru to look after, which the slime Demon Lord agreed to. Ainz gave no objections and Rimuru took the otherworldly visitors to Tempest. Ainz, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear all settled in and meet Rimuru's subordinates. Rimuru had them stay in the inn and had a private talk with Ainz in his hut. The two learned that they were not only from Earth, but different timelines.

Ranga came in and reported strong magical beasts in the vicinity. Rimuru, Ainz and Ainz's subordinates went off to quickly take care of it. Afterwards, they talked about Tempest with the undead skeleton greatly impressed with the nation of monsters. Although, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear all greatly looked down on humans. They went to the office building to discuss their current situation and how to find a way home for Ainz and his people.

They decided to find the source of magicules that caused Ramiris to go berserk. And then made their plan to infiltrate Ramiris's labyrinth and separate her from the magicules to free her. With the plans and ideas set, they discussed on finding the labyrinth's entrance with Rimuru pointing out a pattern around caves and ruins. All they needed to do was wait until they found the labyrinth's entrance. They did pass the time by beating up magical beasts, exchange information and train together.

A week passed with Ainz, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear all enjoying their stay. But eventually Benimaru and Souei managed to find the labyrinth's entrance at a cave and immediately moved to find it. They found the entrance and entered a dungeon, something that brought back fond memories for Ainz. The undead skeleton told Rimuru and everyone about his past of infiltrating dungeons, something that reminded everyone of their own roots.

Trouble soon came rearing its head via magical beasts. Benimaru, Shuna, Shion, Souei, Albedo, Narberal and Shalltear went on ahead to deal with them, but the dungeon activated and separated them all into three groups. Rimuru and Ainz together. Shuna, Shion, Albedo and Shalltear were group 2 and finally Benimaru, Souei and Narberal were the last group. All of them isolated from each other with no way to communicate with each other.

Rimuru and Ainz continued on and found an Elemental Golem exactly like the one that Rimuru faced when he first met Ramiris, only this one was enhanced. Meanwhile with the others, the girls all began sharing stories of their lords out of admiration, but it quickly turned into an argument. A magical beast showed up, but got one-shot by Shion and Shalltear. Souei and Narberal got into a competition with Benimaru trying to break it up.

While that had been going on, Rimuru and Ainz kept encountering enemies as they pressed on, praising each other's strength as they did so. Both groups continued on through the labyrinth and fighting magical beasts as they did so. Eventually, they all reunited and continued on until they Ramiris in pain from the energy flowing out of her. The magicules that were let out all transformed into magical beasts, forming an army.

Everyone fought together and defeated countless magical beasts, but more kept coming. They changed plans to cut off the magicules inside of Ramiris. Shuna, Shion, Benimaru, Souei, Narberal, Albedo and Shalltear all worked together and cleared a path for their rulers to the fairy Demon Lord. Ainz used a spell called Time Stop that stopped time for everyone except him and Rimuru, but it was cancelled by the energy leaking out of Ramiris.

Rimuru came up with an idea and told Ainz about it. Ainz stopped time once more, Rimuru got close and saved Ramiris. He handed her off to Shuna and took care of the magicules that had been released, before getting pulled back just in time as the energy was going wild. The magicules didn't explode, yet instead gathered together and formed a human. The Voice of the World spoke, announcing copying of all skills in the vicinity.

The magicules took their human form and ended up taking Shizu's form with Albedo's clothes and weapon, a copy it took when Albedo tried to shield Ainz from the explosion earlier. Rimuru was reasonably shocked, but quickly snapped out of it when "Shizu" attacked using all of their skills and spells. They fought with the "Shizu" fake proving to be a challenge.

Ainz told Rimuru that they needed to act quick to destroy the "Shizu" before it got stronger, but Rimuru was hesitant to attack. Rimuru told Ainz about Shizu and how much she meant to him. The undead skeleton understood Rimuru's feelings and offered to finish the fake before them himself before question Rimuru where the real one is. The question reminded the Demon Lord where the real "Shizu" was and the one before them was a fake.

Rimuru decided to finish the "Shizu" fake before them because to him, this was his responsibility. Ainz understood and gave his fellow Otherworlder support with Albedo, Shalltear and Narberal giving their support as well. Everyone fought together to give Rimuru an opening and succeeded with him ending the fight with an attack to the heart.

The "Shizu" fake disappeared, yet the magicules remained. Rimuru was prepared in advance with a new core when he separated the magicules from Ramiris. With Raphael's help, Rimuru absorbed all the magicules into the core. There was still danger of the magicules exploding, so Rimuru quickly sought to use them to return Ainz and his friends back to their world.

He did a quick body check to find Ainz's world, although Albedo offered to have her body checked instead, something that Rimuru declined for obvious reasons. Rimuru turned into slime form, did a body check on Ainz and got what he was looking for.

Rimuru had Raphael stabilize the path and the magicules, having everything he needed to send Ainz and his subordinates back at any time. Rimuru asked his new friend to stay for a bit so that they could celebrate their victory, an offer that Ainz accepted. Everyone was in a good mood thanks to their victory with everyone making plans with each other in their remaining time together.

They returned to Tempest and celebrated with everyone else joining. As they celebrated, Ainz gave his thanks to Rimuru once more and this time, gave him gifts as thanks for all he's done. Ainz used a spell called "Create Greater Item" to create an exact copy of his outfit and a replica of the Staff of Ainz Ooal Gown with some adjustments to work for Rimuru. Finally, he taught him a powerful spell called "The Creation", a spell that could change the terrain itself. All of these gifts that Rimuru accepted completely.

The next day; Rimuru, Ainz and their friends bid farewell before the undead skeleton left with his minions. And on the begging of the next week, Shinsha returned to Tempest from Ingrassia's Freedom Academy and transferred to Tempest's school.

These three events were all incredibly important to Rimuru for a number of reasons. Kazuma felt like a nephew that was always having a hard time and needed someone to bail him out. With Mirai, Shizuka and Tsubasa, the three felt like nieces that he was so proud of when he watched them perform. Finally with Ainz; he felt like a trusted business partner and friend.

Those three events told Rimuru that there were others out there like him, people from Earth getting sent to other worlds and having their own adventures. Those reasons were why Rimuru never intended to forget the friends he made noir of the promise to see them all again one day.

Rimuru gave a small chuckle, before gazing up at the sky above. 'I hope they're all doing well out there in their own worlds. And that they all find happiness themselves'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, not really caring that Thought Communication was still on and that Shinsha could hear his thoughts.

The younger slime gazed at her papa with a soft expression. She had never officially met the people from other worlds since she was staying in Ingrassia for a school term to get used to being in school. Rimuru did tell her all about Kazuma, Mirai, Ainz and the others when she returned for the whole day, something she greatly enjoyed.

'I'm sure they're doing great in their own worlds, papa'. Shinsha said through Thought Communication, snapping Rimuru out of his thoughts. The Demon Lord turned to his right and gave Shinsha a soft smile, something that she returned eagerly.

(Music end)

Rimuru turned his gaze forward and slightly narrowed both eyes. 'Now listen, Shinsha. No matter what happens, don't change into your slime form in front of anyone in this kingdom. We don't know if this world has monsters, intelligent monsters that can speak or even coexists with them'. Rimuru told his daughter, focusing on the present instead of the past right now since he's now in the same situation as Kazuma, Mirai and Ainz. The only difference was that there was no one to help him and Shinsha with anything.

Shinsha blinked in confusion, before gazing to her left to look at some of the passing by people with animal features. 'But aren't those people monsters? I mean, they look like the people living in Tempest'. The "female" slime mentally questioned, beginning to think her papa was being a bit overprotective.

Shinsha's Great Sage Skill took that moment to speak once more.

{Notice: It is indeed true that they may look similar to the monsters living in Tempest, they are not the same. The people surrounding you are all humans with animal features, so the correct term for them would be "demi-humans".}

Shinsha widen both eyes in surprise, before her face fell in shame from doubting her papa. 'I'm sorry, papa'. The "female" slime apologized, which Rimuru gave his daughter a reassuring smile.

'Don't worry about it. You're still very young, so it's natural for kids your age to be like that'. Rimuru reassured Shinsha, reaching out with his right hand and gave the younger slime a head pat.

'Ehehe'. Shinsha giggled in pure delight at feeling Rimuru's warm head pat. Even if she was crying completly, a simple sign of love from Rimuru was enough to cheer her up completely. Even a head pat was more than enough

'We can still turn back into our slime forms, just out of praying eyes'. The Demon Lord told Shinsha, lifting his hand from Shinsha's head and dropped it to the side again. Rimuru faced forward again while Shinsha opened both eyes and stared at her papa with a worried face.

'Papa, how are we gonna get home? Everyone in Tempest must be worried about us'. Tempest's unofficial princess said in deep concern for the family that must be worried sick about them back home. Their disappearance must have been noticed right away by Ranga and he would've informed everyone that Shinsha and Rimuru were missing, likely causing a panic.

Rimuru tilted his head to give Shinsha another reassuring smile to calm her worries. 'Shinsha, stay cool, okay? Remember what I told you about when Kazuma, Ainz and Mirai were sent to our world, I helped them all find their way back home. I've frankly got no idea how we got sent to this world, but if they were able to return home, then so can we. All we've gotta do is find the source of what brought us here and reverse it'. Rimuru explained to the princess of his nation, confident that there was a way to return home, and they just had to find it.

Shinsha let out a small sigh of relief at hearing they could return to Tempest. She looked up at Rimuru's face and gave a nod, trusting him fully. He was her papa after all, and children always trust their parents that love them.

Rimuru returned the nod before facing forward once more. Rimuru's left eye wondered to the side where two random citizens were speaking to each other with Rimuru perfectly understanding them. 'Raphael, are they speaking the same language as me or is Universal Detect translating it for me?' The Demon Lord questioned his Ultimate Skill, left eye shifting back forward.

{Answer: The individuals surrounding you are all speaking the language "English".}

Rimuru blinked in slight surprise at Raphael's answer. 'Huh... that's surprising'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, taking notice of something else around him and Shinsha. There was writing on signs, walls and more, but it wasn't in English or any language Rimuru knew of back on Earth. 'Their writing is different though. I can't understand what it says'. Rimuru mentally said, slightly narrowing his eyes a bit since this could be a small problem.

{Not a problem. Attempting to learn the writing of this world... Successful}

Rimuru gave a nervous laugh with a sweat drop at how such a normally difficult problem was easily solved without issue. 'They don't call you the Lord of Wisdom for nothing now. Thanks Raphael'. The Demon Lord thanked his alive Ultimate Skill, once again amazed with what Raphael has achieved for him.

{...}

Rimuru raised an eyebrow at the silence Raphael was giving him, but decided to drop it since it wasn't really important. 'Shinsha, have your Great Sage learn the writing of this world. That way you'll know how to write if we ever need to write something here'. The Demon Lord told Shinsha through Thought Communication, certain this was a certainty that they needed to take care of.

Shinsha gave a sour face at the thought of using her Great Sage Skill for something like this. 'But papa, I want to learn their writing the right way just like how I've been learning cooking from Shuna! I don't want to have Great Sage teach me!' The "female" slime childishly complained, preferring to learn this world's writing the normal way just like how she's been learning cooking.

Rimuru grew a comical shock face as if he had just learned something world shattering. 'Shinsha's been learning to cook without her Great Sage helping out while I've been relying on Raphael!? I've gotta set a better example for her!' The Demon Lord comically shouted out in dismay, taking a mental note to set a better example as a father to Shinsha.

Rimuru shook his head sideways, before suddenly stopping with a serious face. 'And I'll start by asking around where we are and if there's any dangers to worry about! Whatever threaten us here, I'll take them out before they can try anything!' Rimuru mentally shouted out, lifting his clenched right fist up a little.

{Since this world possesses no magicules, the people don't possess Skill,s so the difference in power between this world and our own is like a dog facing a lion. If you wished it, you could conquer this world without any danger to you.}

Rimuru gave another sweat drop with an anime sour face this time. 'The way you said "like a dog facing a lion" still means it's a little bit dangerous for us. And if I conquered this world, that means more paperwork as the ruler, so no thank you!' The Demon Lord shouted at Raphael, no desire whatsoever to become a conquer of this world because he wasn't that type of person and he doesn't want more paperwork to do. Despite all that's happened, he still used to be a salaryman.

Rimuru suddenly stopped walking while his daughter continued on. Shinsha took 2 steps pass her father before she stopped and turned to look at Rimuru with a curious face. "Shinsha, wait right here. I'm gonna go talk to someone and found out where exactly we are right now". The Demon Lord told his daughter, dropping the Thought Communication conversation. Thanks to what Raphael told him, he's very confident Shinsha can handle any threat here in this world, but he didn't want any unnecessary trouble.

Shinsha replaced her curious expression with a smiling face before she nodded to Rimuru. "Okay, I'll be waiting right here". The "female" slime replied, giving a quick twirl on her right leg. Tempest's ruler gave an amused chuckle at his daughter's antics, before he turned to his right and began walking over to a fool stall where a muscular and firmly built fruit seller with green hair stood with a twig in his mouth.

(Play Another colony (Tender mix))

Shinsha watched her papa go and began a conversation with the green-haired man, before gazing up at the sky above with a curious face. 'Hey Great Sage? You said there's no magicules here in this world, right?' Shinsha questioned her Great Sage curious about something important that was related to this world's lack of magicules.

{Answer: Yes. I have detected no magicules except from you and Rimuru Tempest.}

Shinsha grew a worried face upon thinking about a rather concerning thought. 'Does that mean papa and I are in danger? Without magicules, what's going to happen to us?' The princess of Tempest questioned in concern for herself and Rimuru. Magicules were, while common back in her world, very important for monsters to live.

{Answer: Monsters are in need of magicules as sustenance to maintain their existence. Without magicules, monsters are in danger of one day withering away. The magicules that you and Rimuru Tempest have and sustained in your Stomachs can last you several human lifetimes before negative effects began showing.}

Shinsha closed both eyes and let out a sigh of relief at hearing Great Sage's words. 'Oh, thank goodness. I was really worried just then'. Shinsha mentally said in relief, before opening both eyes and gazed up at the sky. 'Is there anyway to create new Magicules so that we don't have to worry about running out?' The "female" slime asked her Unique Skill, hoping there was a solution to their current predicament.

{The solution is simple. You and Rimuru Tempest simply need to unleash your auras and the magicules stored up in your Stomachs. Magicules are similar to atoms and made up of Spiritrons. Depending on how much is released, the faster the magicules will spread through this world's atmosphere.}

Shinsha let out another sigh of relief, right before her expression transformed into an alarmed one with wide eyes full of panic. 'B-But if we do that, all the people here will be exposed to the magicules and die! And if we release too much, magical beasts will be created and cause havoc to this city and the people! I don't want innocent people to get hurt or die'. The young princess exclaimed inside of her mind, face displaying all the worry she's feeling.

{Notice: There is no need to release a massive amount of magicules or your aura. Just a small bit will do while you remained in this city. It may be small, but the magicules will slowly merge with the atmosphere and more magicules will be created.}

Shinsha gave a delighted smile at the solution Great Sage gave her. 'Way to go, Great Sage! I've gotta tell papa when he comes back!' Shinsha mentally exclaimed in delight, turning to her right to do a twirl again, only to end up bumping into someone.

"Ahhh!?" Both Shinsha and the unknown person called out in surprise at the unexpected development.

Shinsha remained standing and didn't so much as take a step back, while the other person fell to the ground. The princess of Tempest raised her arms up and widen both eyes in concern. "Ahhh, I'm so sorry!" Shinsha cried out in apologizes, gazing down at the person she bumped into and took in her features.

The person that Shinsha had bumped into was a beautiful half-elf girl with long silver hair and purple-blue eyes. She was wearing a white and purple outfit along with a white flower in her hair. She looked to be in her late teen years and was a good few feet taller than Shinsha.

The "female" slime blinked at the girl's beauty, not expecting to see a half-elf so beautiful here. She quickly shook her head to snape herself out of it. "I'm really sorry, let me help you". Tempest's princess apologized to the half-elf, holding both hands out together for the half-elf to take.

The white-haired female blinked at Shinsha, before staring at Shinsha's joined hands for a second or two. She lifted her right hand from the ground and let Shinsha take hold of it with both her hands.

Shinsha gave a pleased smile before lifting the girl up, much to the girl's surprise at Shinsha's strength because she was lifted so easily from the ground onto her feet. "Oh my gosh, you're a lot stronger than I thought for such a little girl". The half-elf said with a surprised tone, gazing down directly at Shinsha and their joined hands.

"Ehehe... I'm papa's daughter after all". Shinsha said with a hint of pride, letting go of the girl's hands and folded them behind her back. The half-elf chuckled a little at Shinsha's words, finding the slime positively adorable to look at.

"Lia, now's not the time to be making new friends. We finally know where the thief that stole from you is, so we can't afford to waste any more time". An unfamiliar voice said from within the half-elf's hair, right before a small gray cat flew out to the left side of the girl's face. It had a white underbelly, a gold earring on its left ear, Bright Aqua blue eyes and was carrying a purple miniaturized magenta handbag that fits its small size perfectly.

Shinsha blink in surprise at the appearance of the small cat, before she gave it a look of adoration. 'It's soooo cute! Do the cats in this world really speak and fly like this one?' The "female" slime thought to herself, greatly wanting to wrap her arms around that adorable cat and hug it nonstop.

{Notice: The creature in front of you may appear to look like a cat, but it isn't one. It is a creature of unknown energy that is mostly likely this world's version of "magicules". This creature could be classified as a "Spirit", but is not like the Spirits of your world.}

Shinsha blinked and halfway opened her mouth in surprise at what Great Sage told her. The half-elf turned to her companion and nodded to him. "You're right Puck, we reaaaly have to hurry". She said in agreement, remembering something really important that she needed to get back.

The half-elf and spirit named "Puck" turned back to Shinsha with the slime quickly changing her expression to a normal one. "Thank you for helping me up, and please don't worry about earlier. It was my fault since I wasn't really paying attention. I have to go now because there's something reaaaly important I have to do". The silver-haired female said to Shinsha with an apologetic voice, before proceeding to walk past her and continued on all the while Puck flew back into her hair.

Shinsha slightly turned to her left to watch the half-elf until she eventually disappeared from view. She personally hasn't seen many elves before, much less half-elves, but there was something different about that silver-haired girl compared to all the people here in this city.

'Hmmm... Maybe I should tell papa about that girl. That spirit cat might be a good way to learn more about this world'. Shinsha thought to herself, pressing her left fist gently against the hip and held her chin with the right hand in a thinking pose.

The young princess of Tempest noticed Rimuru walking back and turned to face him, before tilting her head upon noticing the comical aura of depression around his head. "Papa?" Shinsha said with a hint of confusion leaking out of her voice. That aura around Rimuru could only mean something bad had happened.

Rimuru stopped right in front of Shinsha and lifted his head, revealing the comical miserable expression on his face. "The store owner, Mr. Kadomon told me that we're in the capital city of the kingdom of Lugunica". The Demon Lord told Shinsha, much to her curiosity at learning their current location. That still left the question on why Rimuru seemed so miserable though.

"Was that Mr. Kadomon mean to you papa? You seem a bit depressed". The unofficial princess of Tempest stated, giving a quick glance past Rimuru to the man that the Demon Lord spoke to a few seconds ago before looking back at her papa. Rimuru shook his head in response, shakingly lifting his right hand to stare down at it.

"...No, he wasn't rude or anything. He was actually very nice despite learning my lack of money. I'm miserable right now because... he thought I was a girl..." The Demon Lord said, using all of his emotional strength to not collapse to his knees out of depression from the curse of being mistaken for a girl. He may be genderless due to being a slime, but at heart he's still a man, so being called a girl was a blow to his self-esteem.

Shinsha stared at her papa with a wide-eyed expression for a couple of seconds, before she eventually grew an amused smile with a giggle. It was normal for people to mistake her papa for a female because unless they knew Rimuru personally, they'd mistake him for one from his appearance. And to her, it was a bit funny.

---

(3 minutes later/ Music end)

Rimuru and Shinsha stood across each other in an alleyway, facing each other as the "female" slime finished telling the Demon Lord what she discussed earlier. She told him about the idea she and Great Sage came up with and told him about Puck and the half-elf he called Lia as well.

Rimuru crossed both arms as he gazed down in thought at what his daughter told him. 'Shinsha was on the right track to go over the lack of magicules in this world with her Great Sage. Raphael, if we did release a small bit of magicules, would it really merge with this world's atmosphere and create more?' The Demon Lord mentally questioned, lifting his right hand's index finger with a small bit of black flames briefly appearing around it.

{Answer: It is indeed possible. The magicules released by monsters spread and expend, such as when the individual Veldora was trapped in the Sealed Cave. By releasing a small amount of the magicules you contain and inside of your Stomach, the terrain won't be affected, and no magical beasts will be created. I suggest you go with this suggestion for safety.}

Rimuru frowned in thought for 10 seconds until he eventually let out a small sigh. 'Well since Raphael said it was okay without any risks, I guess it wouldn't hurt to let out just a tiny bit to avoid any risks'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, deciding to trust in the words of his partner and daughter. There's no telling what could happen in this world, and he didn't want to run out of magicules, despite the large amount he's got with him.

Rimuru uncrossed both arms and looked at Shinsha in the eye. "Alright Shinsha, listen. We'll release just a small bit of our auras and the magicules stored in our stomachs for the rest of today. Make sure it's not too much or a large amount, we don't want magical beasts running rampant". The Demon Lord told Shinsha, lifting his right arm and held the hand up.

Shinsha nodded to Rimuru, before holding her right arm up and opened the hand. The two gazed down at their hands, before magicules began leaking out of their right hands in the form of dark blue air with purple sparkles within them, spreading out and splitting apart multiple times.

Rimuru and Shinsha watched the magicules spread without worry. The magicules are invisible to the naked human eye and despite having mass, do not normally interact with most types of physical matter, so they didn't have to worry about anyone untrained to notice them.

Next, the pair of father and daughter began releasing a tiny bit of their aura with the auras appearing around them. Rimuru's aura was a rainbow colour, while Shinsha's a pinkish coloured one. And just like the magicules, anyone untrained or without Magic Sense wouldn't be able to see the auras surrounding the pair of father and daughter.

The auras of Rimuru and Shinsha began to spread throughout the alleyway on all ways, beginning to spread throughout the city, unknown to the citizens living in the capital. Thankfully just as Raphael and Great Sage had said, the terrain and people weren't affected in the slightest and there was no sign of any magical beasts forming from the magicules.

Rimuru and Shinsha spared a moment to stare up at the magicules spreading out around them, before they gazed at one another again. "With that, a problem has been solved. Now we gotta find a place for us to live until we find a way back home". Rimuru stated, turning to his left to stare out the alleyway at one of the many buildings nearby.

Rimuru and Shinsha didn't exactly need to rest like humans do, but they still like to rest at times and a place to live for where they could do that without worry. A place for them to be safe, relax and not worry about anyone seeing them in their slime forms.

Shinsha nodded to Rimuru before opening her mouth to speak, only to close it when a trio of laughter came from down the alleyway. The pair of father and daughter gaze down the alleyway where they saw 3 seemingly human males slowly walking towards them with arrogant grins on their faces.

The first one of them with an adult man that has a large body with purple hair and eyes. He's wearing tan clothes, an orange sash around his waist, a green vest, and black shoes.

The second one is a young man who has an unusual white complexion, black sanpaku eyes, and long, unkept grayish blue hair that has pink at its ends. He is dressed in a tattered uniform, wearing chains around his wrists and throat, a large yellow earring on his left ear, an elongated tongue sticking out of his mouth with a silver ring ornament on its right side.

Finaly; the third one is a short male around the size of a child. He has brown mushroom hair and large black eyes. He's wearing a pink cloak around a brownish red uniform of sorts.

Rimuru slightly frowned at the sight of the three, slightly opening his right hand to summon his sword in an instant if things went south. 'Raphael'. The Demon Lord spoke, giving an unspoken message to appraise the three a few feet away from him.

{Notice: Two of the three are humans while the third one is a dwarf of this world. They are no threat at all to you or Shinsha, Master.}

Rimuru closed his hand at hearing there was no real threat, yet remained frosty just in case things still went dicey.

The pair of father and daughter turned to fully face the three approaching before they stopped 10 feet away. "Well, well, look what we've got here. A pair of girls lost, alone and hopeless". The young man with senpaku eyes said with arrogance leaking out of his voice.

'Gah!?' Rimuru mentally gasped out from the jab of being mistaken for a girl again, but didn't show it on his face.

"This is good after that last punk got out of giving us what he had thanks to the Sword Saint. The clothes they're wearing look expensive, so they've got to be worth a good amount of money". The large man remarked with a pleased nod of the head, much to Shinsha's confusion on who they're talking about.

"And if they don't give us their clothes, we'll just strip them off. Hehehe". The dwarf gave a sinister crackle, much to Rimuru's disgust and annoyance. Annoyance at being constantly confused for a girl, and disgust at what that dwarf is thinking of doing to Shinsha.

"Okay you three, before this gets out of hand, I've got three things to say to you. But first of all, tell me your names so that I don't have to give you guys ones myself". Rimuru said with an unamused voice, staring at the three with a cold and serious expression.

The dwarf and young man all grinned sinisterly, while the adult just narrowed both eyes. "Okay then, we'll tell you your names. The name's Rachins Hoffman, but just call me Chin". The young man now named Chin introduced himself to Rimuru and Shinsha.

"My name is Gaston, but I prefer Ton". The large man named Ton introduced himself as well, making no move at all with no facial expression. All he cared about right now was getting something to sell for some money.

"And I am Camberley, also known as Kan. But you two will be calling me something else soon". The dwarf called Kan said with a lustful gaze, much to Rimuru's further disgust since he knew exactly what he meant by that.

"Okay Chin, Ton and Kan, first of all I'm not a girl. I'm actually a guy". Rimuru told the three muggers with an unamused voice, much to their comical shock at what they just heard, especially the dwarf.

"HUH!?" Chin, Ton and Kan all gasped out with anime white eyes full of shock at the discovery, before Kan began filling sick to his stomach at the realization that he had made a move on a guy and not a woman.

Rimuru paid no mind to the reactions of the three and continued on. "Second, stop staring that way at my daughter, dwarf". The Demon Lord specifically told Kan, much to the further surprise of the three muggers since they thought Rimuru and Shinsha were siblings, not parent and child.

"And finally, walk away because you guys are biting off more than you can chew. There's no scenario of you guys robbing us". Rimuru finished speaking, pressing his left fist gently against the hip. He could kill all three muggers in just a single second before they could blink, but he had no intention of really doing that. He has no idea if they've killed people or not, so he can't risk murdering people that are just trying to survive.

(Play Battle 2nd variation - That Time I Got Reincarnated As a Slime OST)

Chin, Ton and Kan all lost their anime shocked expressions and glared coldly at the Demon Lord. "You got some nerve talking like we're a bunch of small fries, but you'll change your tune after this!" Chin exclaimed, placing both hands behind himself before throwing them out to reveal he had two knives in his hands.

"Hehehe, not so tough now, are you? If you know what's good for you, you'll hand over everything you've got!" The grayish blue-haired male threatened Rimuru and Shinsha, although he had no real intention of stabbing them and just wanted to intimidate the two.

Rimuru closed both eyes and let out a sigh with a shrug of the shoulders. "You three really aren't gonna take my word for granted. Fine then, I'll show you". The Demon Lord said, dropping his hands and opened both eyes to look at the muggers. If words weren't enough for them to believe him, then he'll show proof.

Rimuru lifted his right fist up into the air and gazed directly at it.

"Flare Circle!"

The Demon Lord threw his right hand out. A bright reddish orange magic circle appeared on the ground in between him, Shinsha and the three humans with red sparks coming off of it.

Chin, Ton and Kan all stepped back and stared down at the magic circle with wide eyes full of surprise. "W-What the hell!?" Chin cried out in shock, before giving a startled cry when flames appeared in the magic circle. The flames quickly disappeared, only for a bright pillar of fire to erupt out of the magic circle with the force behind it blasting all three muggers off their feet.

Flare Circle's pillar of fire went high up into the sky, high enough for the people of the capital city to notice. All the nearby citizens that could see the pillar of fire stopped their daily lives to stare up at it in awe and wonder, none of them having ever seen anything like it before.

Among the people staring at the pillar of fire was a certain red-haired young man garbed in a white knight uniform. He grew an expression of fascination at seeing such power, before he decided to investigate it himself.

Back in the alleyway; Flare Circle's pillar of fire disappeared with the magic circle soon following, leaving a scorched ground where the Art was unleashed.

Chin, Ton and Kan had all fallen to their rears with Chin having dropped his knives; all three of them gaping like fishes as they stared at Rimuru as if he were a monster. Shinsha gave a small giggle at the looks on their faces, while Rimuru lowered his right hand completely and stared at the buggers with an unimpressed face.

"That was your first and only warning. If you don't want to get fried, you better start running for your lives". The Demon Lord said, giving an anime dark grin at Chin, Ton and Kan to intimidate them all. And it worked as all three muggers squealed like pigs, before they scurried to their feet and ran away like their lives depended on it.

Shinsha watched the three run away, before she turned to her papa with a curious expression. "Papa, was it really necessary to scare them like that?" Shinsha asked the Demon Lord, honestly thinking he went a bit overboard with using Flare Circle despite it not being one of his strongest skills.

Rimuru turned his head to look at Shinsha, before he gave a nervous smile at the younger slime. "Hehehe, maybe I went overboard. I just got protective with how they were talking about and looking at you". Rimuru confessed, admitting that he may have acted more like an overprotective father instead of his usual self. It just really disturbed him with what they had been planning to do with Shinsha.

"Ehehehe". Shinsha giggled in happiness with flushed cheeks. It brought her great joy to hear that Rimuru acted like that out of protectiveness for her, it was a sign that he truly cared about her as his daughter and nothing brought her greater joy.

Rimuru turned to look at the scorched ground, followed by his face falling a bit at the sight of it. 'I really did go a bit overboard. I could have just knocked them all out with a single chop to the necks, I didn't really need to use Flare Circle. I must be turning into one of those overprotective fathers that gets set off just by some guy looking at Shinsha like that'. Rimuru thought to himself with an anime sweat drop, taking a mental note to work on his temper so that he won't be so careless next time.

(Music end)

Rimuru turned to Shinsha right as she finished giggling. The Demon Lord opened his mouth to speak, but that was when Raphael and Great Sage suddenly spoke.

{Notice: Something is approaching at an incredibly fast speed!}

Rimuru and Shinsha's eyes went wide in surprise at their Skills' sudden warning. The pair of father and daughter gazed up to the sky on their right, right as something jumped into view. Or rather, someone.

Rimuru and Shinsha didn't know his name, but the person that they were gazing up towards was Reinhard.

Reinhard fell from the sky and landed 10 feet away from the pair of father and daughter, landing on his left knee. The Sword Saint raised up from his kneeling position and turned to face Rimuru and Shinsha with a friendly smile.

The Demon Lord slightly narrowed his eyes at Reinhard, easily able to see that he was unlike anyone else he's seen in this city so far. 'Raphael, Appraise this guy and tell me everything you can about him'. Rimuru ordered the Ultimate Skill, wanting to know what exactly he could be dealing with right now.

{Understood, Appraising now... successful. The individual in front of you is a human male of 19 years of age. An unknown energy, most likely this world's version of magicules, is surrounding him, granting this individual incredible power roughly around Greater Majin level. However, the sword he is carrying puts him at Sub-Demon Lord Level.}

Rimuru blinked in surprise, eyes shifting over to the Dragon Sword Reid sticking out from behind Reinhard. 'That sword? Appraise it'. The Demon Lord told Raphael, curious about Reinhard's sword since he trusted the Ultimate Skill completely.

{Appraising... Appraisal complete. The sword is comparable to a Legendary-Grade weapon. However, it seems to only allow itself to be used against an opponent that it considers worthy.}

Rimuru raised an eyebrow in wonder at Raphael's words, but decided to drop it for now and focus on Reinhard. 'Shinsha, stay on guard just in case. This guy's strong'. The Demon Lord told his daughter through Thought Communication, which Shinsha gave a short nod of the head.

Reinhard gazed down at the scorched ground for a second or two until he lifted his gaze to look at Rimuru and Shinsha. "Are one of you two young ladies responsible for the pillar of fire earlier?" Reinhard asked politely, placing his left hand on the left hip.

An imaginary arrow "stabbed" Rimuru in the heart from behind from once more getting mistaken for a girl. 'Why!? Why does everyone in this world think I'm a girl?! I haven't been mistaken for one in so long now that constantly getting confused as one is chipping away at my dignity as a guy!' Rimuru mentally exclaimed in dismay from the "great curse" of his life.

Shinsha blinked at Reinhard, feeling no real danger from him. 'Papa, he doesn't feel dangerous. Maybe he could help us'. The young slime said to Rimuru through Thought Communication, snapping the Demon Lord out of his "misery". He looked at Reinhard once more and saw that Shinsha was right about him since he didn't sense any bad vibes from him.

Rimuru let himself relax a little and spoke. "That was me. Three crooks tried to rob me and my daughter, so I scared them off". Rimuru explained, lifting his right arm and pressed the fist against the hip.

Reinhard blinked in surprise at a specific word that Rimuru used. He turned to look at Shinsha for a moment, before looking back at Rimuru. "Your... daughter? I had thought that since you two looked so similar, you were sisters". The Sword Saint with a bit of uncertainty in his voice, once again causing an imaginary arrow to stab Rimuru in the heart from behind.

Shinsha giggled a little at Reinhard's misunderstanding, but decided that Rimuru has suffered enough. "You're wrong about one thing. Papa is my papa, not my sister". Shinsha told the Sword Saint with an expression full of amusement, folding both hands behind herself once more.

Reinhard blinked once more in surprise at Shinsha's words, detecting no lie through a special power of his. "O-oh... My sincere apologizes for mistaking you for a woman, sir". The Sword Saint apologized to Rimuru, bowing his head to show how sincere he was. He had a friend that looks feminine, but he was a boy. Rimuru, on the other hand, looked more feminine than Reinhard's friend could ever look and he just assumed he was a woman.

The Demon Lord weakly lifted his left hand and slightly shook it. "I-it's not a problem, really... It just... happens a lot... yeah, that's right". Rimuru weakly said, his very dignity stinging right now. He'd honestly prefer to fight Izis in her Awakened Demon Lord form instead of constantly being confused for a female, that's much more preferable to him.

Reinhard lifted his head, growing a bit worried at seeing Rimuru's expression of misery right now. "Um, is your father alright? He seems to be in pain". Reinhard said in concern, turning to look at Shinsha as he spoke. The "female" slime gave another giggle of amusement at Rimuru, before turning to Reinhard with a reassuring smile.

"Papa's fine. He's only like this whenever he's mistaken for a girl, but other than that he's perfectly fine". Shinsha replied, jumping over to right beside Rimuru and gently pat his left elbow with her right hand to comfort him. Rimuru gave a dry laugh at Shinsha's words as he lowered his left hand.

"I-I see". Reinhard said with uncertainty on what to say exactly. He's dealt with many situations before, but none of them were like this before. He brought up his right fist and coughed in it to get rid of the rather awkward atmosphere he unintentionally created. "My apologizes once more. May I suggest starting over again by introducing ourselves". The Sword Saint suggested, lowering his hand before giving a friendly smile at the two.

Rimuru let out a sigh to let go of "the pain in his heart" and nodded to Reinhard. "Sure, it's no trouble. I'll start the introductions by introducing myself first". The Demon Lord said, placing his left fist against the hip once more and gave his own friendly smile. "My name is Rimuru Tempest". Rimuru introduced himself, no concern at revealing his identity since he's gotten a good feel of Reinhard.

Shinsha lowered her right hand, folding both hands behind herself and gave Reinhard a bright smile full of life. "Hi there! I'm Rimuru Tempest's daughter, Shinsha!" The "female" slime introduced herself with both pride and happiness. Rimuru gave a smile and chuckle as he gazed over to his daughter, feeling a great source of comfort himself at her introducing herself like that.

Reinhard himself gave a small chuckle at the way Shinsha introduced herself. He brought his right hand to his chest and gave a formal bow to the two. "It is a pleasure to meet you both. My name is Reinhard van Astrea, the Sword Saint". The red-haired male introduced himself with respect and grace, lifting his head once he finished speaking.

Rimuru and Shinsha both blinked at the title that Reinhard used in his introduction. "Sword Saint? Is that somekind of high-ranking title?" Rimuru asked with a curious voice, a question that took Reinhard completely by surprise.

"Y-you... don't know who I am?" Reinhard questioned in disbelief that this pair of father and daughter doesn't know who he is or his title. He's spent many years with practically everyone knowing who he is and the title that he had been forced to carry. So, to hear that these two didn't know who he is honestly felt too good to be true.

Shinsha blinked at Reinhard's question and expression, no clue why he's acting like that just because she or Rimuru didn't know what "Sword Saint" meant. "I'm really sorry if we upset you, it's just that papa and I aren't really from this country". The younger slime apologized, tilting her head low out of guilt for upsetting this kind human.

Reinhard gave a small gasp from picking up the guilt in Shinsha's voice. "N-no, please don't worry about it. I'm not upset that you don't know who I am, I'm actually grateful to meet people that don't know me". The red-haired young man quickly spoke in haste, raising his right hand to show he's not upset. He really didn't mean to give off the wrong impression to this kind girl.

Shinsha raised her head and tilted it slightly in confusion, but ultimately decided to drop it and smile at Reinhard. "Ehehe, I'm happy to hear that". She said with a happy voice with her eyes closed in a joyful manner. The sight brought a smile to Reinhard's face as he dropped his right hand, before he turned to look at Rimuru with a curious face.

"With what your daughter said, I'm assuming you two are travelers that have come to Lugunica in your travels, correct?" The red-haired male said in assumption, which Rimuru shook his head in response.

"That's not the case with me and Shinsha. Truth be told, we were just suddenly teleported to this city". Rimuru answered with a small frown of uncertainty, still no clue whatsoever who or what brought him and Shinsha to this world.

Reinhard blinked in both surprise and fascination at Rimuru's words. "Teleported?" He questioned, which Rimuru gave a nod of the head to him. Just from talking with him, Rimuru was certain that Reinhard's a good person that he could trust, so there wasn't any need to hide too many secrets from him.

"That's right. Shinsha and I were in our home country just enjoying our time together when all of a sudden, we got teleported to this city". The Demon Lord explained to Reinhard, making sure not to say anything that involved other worlds, the mention of Tempest or where exactly he and Shinsha were before.

Reinhard listened with great attention. Once Rimuru finished speaking, he tilted his head down in thought. "How odd. I've never heard of a Divine Protection that can teleport people before". The Sword Saint stated, lifting the right hand up and gently held his chin with it. He's seen many Divine Protections in his life, but has never seen someone with one that could teleport people to places before.

Shinsha tilted her head in confusion, no clue what he's talking about. "Divine Protection? What's that?" The "female" slime questioned Reinhard, once again taking him by surprise as he gazed at her with slightly wide eyes.

"You... don't know what a Divine Protection is?" He questioned with disbelief in his voice because Divine Protections were a common thing in the world and many famous people were well known because of them.

'I'm guess these "Divine Protections" are this world's version of Skills, or at least Unique Skills since he isn't saying anything about how I used Flare Circle'. Rimuru thought to himself, wondering just how different these Divine Protections are to Unique Skills.

He raised his right hand up and spoke. "Our home country doesn't know or have these "Divine Protections" that you're talking about. Can you tell us what exactly these Divine Protections are?" The Demon Lord questioned with a curious tone, honestly a bit curious how this world's version of power works. It could be more powerful than the Skills in his own world.

(Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Ost 14 Threads of Entwined Truth)

Reinhard silently stared at Rimuru for a couple of seconds until he spoke. "It would be my honor to educate you. You see, Rimuru and Shinsha, Divine Protections are powers given to people at birth by the world, bestowed by Od Lagna". The Sword Saint began to explain, both Rimuru and Shinsha listening carefully to Reinhard.

'By the world? Like how the Voice of the World grants Skills back in our world?' Rimuru thought to himself, seeing one similarity already between his world and this one. Divine Protections and Skills may sound similar in terms of having superpowers, but were different from what he's heard so far.

"A person born with a Divine Protection tends to know of their own power without being told by someone else, however there are rare cases in which a user is unaware. The ratio of Divine Protection holders is 1:100 for useless ones, 1:1,000 for useful ones, 1:10,000 for somewhat rare ones, 1:100,000 for really useful ones, 1:1,000,000 for unique ones, 1:10,000,000 for more than one, and the existence of those with more than one Divine Protection are considered to be strange'. Reinhard continued to explain Divine Protections to the pair of father and daughter as best he could.

Rimuru grew an anime sweat drop at what he's heard so far. 'This may be blunt to say, but I'm gonna say it. This world's power balance is really lacking compared to my world's one. I mean a 1:10,000,000 chance to get more than one Divine Protection?!' The Demon Lord thought to himself, seeing this as a huge difference between the two worlds.

"A person's Divine Protection remains with them from birth to death. It is possible to temporarily strip one of their Divine Protection in various circumstances, but there is no way for a person to steal someone else's Divine Protection". Reinhard continued on, before placing his right hand atop his own chest. "I am an exception to the rules though as the Sword Saint. I can have as many Divine Protections as I desire and even be granted new ones that I need for any situation". The red-haired male continued, resulting in Rimuru's sweat drop growing.

'This guy is like the ultimate cheat in video games personified'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, easily seeing that Reinhard is a special individual to have so much power like that. He had little doubt that Reinhard would be an easy opponent to defeat if he ever fought him, unless he fought seriously with the intent to kill.

"My main Divine Protection is the Divine Protection of the Sword Saint. It allows me to instantly reach the very zenith of my swordsman potential". Reinhard explained his own Divine Protection to the pair of father and daughter, much to Rimuru's curiosity.

'That's kinda like the Resistance Skills back home, just different in a way'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, mind wondering to something else that's been on his mind. Something that could be similar to his world to this one.

"Reinhard, do you know anything about magic? From where we're from, it's a normal thing". Rimuru asked the Sword Saint, grabbing Reinhard's attention. The red-haired male turned to Rimuru before giving a nod to him.

"Yes, magic is common here. Magic is made up of six elements; Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Yin, and Yang. Fire covers temperature, Water covers life and healing, Wind functions outside of the bodies of living things, and Earth functions inside of the bodies of living things. Yin magic weakens an opponent, while Yang magic strengthens the caster". Reinhard continued explaining, much to the fascination of Rimuru and Shinsha at hearing this.

'So, Yin magic represents shadows and Yang represents light. Raphael, did you get all of that?' Rimuru questioned the Ultimate Skill, although he doubted that he needed to ask since the answer was obvious.

{Answer: Yes. I have memorized all the information that the individual "Reinhard van Astrea" has given you.}

Rimuru gave a pleased smile from his trusted partner's answer. He directed his gaze Reinhard and gave him a face full of gratitude. "Thanks for telling us all of that Reinhard. We really appreciate it". The Demon Lord thanked Reinhard, really grateful Shinsha was right about the human man being a good person.

"It was my pleasure. And I'm just glad to hear that the people of your nation have a means to defend themselves with magic". Reinhard replied, returning the smile to Rimuru before directing it at Shinsha. He has greatly enjoyed speaking with these two and there were no lies coming from them. This whole exchange greatly reminded him of his earlier encounter with Subaru and how he treated him.

Shinsha started humming a tune in thought, her eyes wondering over to the uniform that Reinhard is wearing. "Ummm, Reinhard? Is the uniform you're wearing special or something?" The young slime asked with a curious voice, shifting the attention of both Rimuru and Reinhard over to her.

The Sword Saint regrew his smile at Shinsha and spoke. "Oh, this? This is the uniform of a knight of Lugunica". Reinhard answered, gazing down as he lifted both hands to stare at his own uniform. "All the knights of the Lugunica Kingdom are gifted with a uniform like this. It is proof that you are a knight of this kingdom". He explained, returning his gaze to Shinsha once he finished speaking.

"Ehhh, really? I've seen knights before, but all of them wore armor as well. Do the knights here wear armor as well?" Shinsha asked once more out of curiosity, remembering the knights of Ingrassia and Falmuth she encountered in the past.

"Armor does exist here in Lugunica and knights could wear it if they wished to, but they aren't part of the knight's uniform". Reinhard answered the "female" slime, lowering both hands as he spoke. "Lugunica has two groups of knights in the Royal Army. There are the Kingdom Knights and Royal Guard, which I am apart of". The Sword Saint added, much to Shinsha's further fascination. She wondered just how the army of this kingdom compared to Tempest's army.

Rimuru blinked upon realizing something after Reinhard mentioned him being in the royal guard. "The royal guard sounds like an important rank for knights. Are we keeping you from doing your duty as a knight?" The Demon Lord asked, feeling a bit bad that he and Shinsha had unintentionally kept Reinhard from doing his job by asking him questions.

"Oh no, there's nothing to worry about Rimuru. I'm actually on break today, so there's no need to worry". Reinhard reassured Tempest's ruler, giving a light shake of the head directed at Rimuru. The Demon Lord gave a small, relieved smile at hearing that, something that Shinsha mimicked since she didn't want to get Reinhard in trouble because he's helped them.

"In fact, if it isn't too much trouble, I'd be willing to give you both a tour around the capital if you'd like". Reinhard offered to the pair of father and daughter, taking Shinsha a little by surprise.

"Ehhh? Are you really sure you're okay with that?" The "female" slime questioned for certainty. From what she's heard so far from Reinhard, he's a high-ranking knight that doesn't get a break very often. So, for him to spend his whole day off helping her and Rimuru would be a bit of a waste for this rare chance.

The red-haired youth gave a nod of the head to Shinsha. Rimuru regrew his smile from earlier before taking two steps forward, catching Reinhard's attention. "If that's the case, then we'll take you up on that offer". Tempest's ruler said, seeing this as a perfect chance to learn more about the Kingdom of Lugunica and perhaps any dangers they needed to keep an eye out for.

Reinhard gave a short nod of the head, before facing forward. "Then please, follow me". He requested before he began walking forward and passed the two slimes. Rimuru and Shinsha turned around to follow the Sword Saint out of the alleyway.

In 10 seconds; the three were walking side by side together in a random direction in Lugunica's lively street. Shinsha looked around her surroundings with a bright smile at seeing all the people so lively, while Rimuru was looking at Reinhard through the corner of his right eye.

"Reinhard, I'm curious about something. Is this kingdom ruled by a King, Queen or a royal family?" The Demon Lord asked Reinhard with a curious voice, a question that brought a deep frown to Reinhard's face. Rimuru blinked at the look on Reinhard's face. He opened his mouth to speak, but that was when the Sword Saint spoke.

"There used to be a King, Queen and royal family, at least until a year ago. The royal family all died as a result of an unknown illness that spread and killed every single member". The Sword Saint answered Rimuru, much to the surprise of both him and Shinsha at hearing this with the "female" slime turning to look at Reinhard.

'A whole royal family wiped out because of an unknown illness?! How can that happen? Was it really just an unknown illness, or was it some sort of enemy tactic?' Rimuru questioned inside of his mind, seeing the whole death of a royal family too suspicious to be a coincidence.

{Notice: The possibility of a whole family dying of an unknown illness are extremely low. However, without a sample of the royal family's blood, I cannot run an Appraisal to find out if it was the result of an illness or something else.}

Rimuru lowered his head. He didn't blame Raphael's lack of answer because this world wasn't their own and magicules didn't exist at least until he and Shinsha started releasing some of their own. For now, he'll drop the mystery of the royal family's death since it was too late to do any investigating.

(Music end)

"Since the royal family's death, the Kingdom of Lugunica has been ruled by the Council of Wise Men". Reinhard continued speaking, recapturing Rimuru's attention as he turned to the red-haired man and listened. "For the past year, the Council of Wise Men have led the country and will continue to do so for the next 3 years until the Royal Selection comes to an end". He continued speaking, getting different reactions from the pair of father and daughter at some specific words Reinhard used.

Shinsha blinked in curiosity while Rimuru raised an eyebrow at the Sword Saint. "Royal Selection? What's that?" The Demon Lord asked with a curious voice, needing a clear explanation because the words "Royal Selection" could have many different meanings.

"The Royal Selection is to decide who will become the forty-second monarch of the Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica. The selection will last for three years, ending one month prior to the Dragon Ceremony that is soon to take place. The candidates are 5 dragon priestesses that are found across the Kingdom". The Sword Saint further explained the Royal Selection's purpose and how the next ruler would be decided.

Shinsha gave a tilt of the head to her right out of curiosity. "Dragon priestesses across the Kingdom? But how are they selected? Does the Council of Wise Men decide?" The "female" slime asked her newest friend for better understanding. Her status as Princess of Tempest hasn't been made public back home yet, but she has been studying a little on royalty because if anything happened to her papa, she'd become Tempest's new ruler.

Reinhard gazed over to Shinsha and shook his head at her. "No, not at all. The dragon priestesses are chosen through the use of Dragon Jewels, gemstones contained within insignias. When a Dragon Maiden holds one, the gemstones start gleaming red and that's proof that they are a candidate". The Sword Saint explained, turning forward with a small serious face. "In the past year of searching among the 50 million citizens, only four of the five candidates have been found". Reinhard added, much to Rimuru's curiosity.

"Four out of five, huh... And the so called "Dragon Ceremony" is how far away?" Rimuru asked with curiosity leaking out of his voice. All the kingdoms he's been to have never been in a situation like this and the Kingdom of Angels collapsed after Father Angels' defeat. They never tried to take a new ruler or make Sumire succeed her father.

"It is one month away. If nothing is done soon, there will be only 4 candidates competing to become the new ruler". Reinhard answered, sparing Rimuru a quick glance before facing forward again. The Demon Lord gazed away to the side with his right hand holding the chin as he thought about what he's learned.

"Two of my friends serve two separate candidates as their knights, while I don't serve any of them. None of them I decided to serve". The red-haired young man informed Rimuru and Shinsha, taking the "female" slime aback at hearing this.

"Why not? Is it because you don't believe in any of the candidates or the future they'll bring to this kingdom?" Shinsha questioned with a voice lacking her usual cheerfulness. This was a serious matter because the ruler of a nation was going to be chosen and with it, the future they'll want to bring. A future for prosper or a future of subjection.

Reinhard lightly turned to look at Shinsha in surprise at her tone and words, before facing forward again. "I chose to serve none of the candidates because they all already have someone to support them. If I were to serve someone, it would be the final candidate". The Sword Saint answered Shinsha, offering no further explanation to the young slime.

Shinsha wordlessly stared at the back of Reinhard's head for a couple of seconds, before she eventually turned away to look at her surroundings once more. Rimuru considered asking about who the other candidates were, but ultimately decided against it since he doubted that himself and Shinsha would get involved in all this.

Instead, he decided to ask a more important question. "Reinhard, sorry for asking if this is something meant to be kept a secret, but I have to ask. Is there any sort of threat or danger out there? A criminal organization or something that's a danger to the people, anything like that?" The Demon Lord questioned with a serious voice, dropping both hands as he continued walking.

(Play ReZero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Ost 13 Night Plot)

Reinhard blinked, taken aback at Rimuru's question since he was certain he had to at least know about that organization. He decided not to question about it and answer Rimuru's question. "There are smugglers, thieves, muggers and more alike in the capital, but they're just people from the slums trying to make a living for themselves. There are other neighboring countries that are a bit of a concern, but there's really only four true threats". Reinhard spoke, eyes narrowing as he thought about the disasters that have plagued the world for years now.

"Three of the four threats are the Three Great Mabeasts. Monsters that have run rampant for hundreds of years, bringing disaster and death wherever they go". The red-haired male continued to speak, missing Rimuru narrowing his eyes as he compared these "Three Great Mabeasts" to Charybdis and the Charybdis fake that he faced before.

"The Three Great Mabeasts are the Black Serpent, Great Rabbit and..." Reinhard suddenly stop walking and lowered his head in shame. Rimuru stopped beside Reinhard while Shinsha stopped behind the human, both of them staring at their new friend in concern.

"...The White Whale..." Reinhard eventually spoke after a few seconds of silence, resuming walking without turning to face the pair of father and daughter. Rimuru and Shinsha immediately walked after the Sword Saint, keeping pace with him.

"I'm guessing that you have history with this White Whale, right? Did you lose someone important to it?" Rimuru asked with concern in his voice, mind unconscious thinking back to the death of Shion and his people to Falmuth when they invaded Tempest.

That memory always brought a sense of guilt and determination to him. Guilt because the foolish rule he made caused so much death to the people he loved. And determination to never again allow that mistake to happen in the future.

Reinhard gave a nod to answer Rimuru's question, keeping his head down in guilt. "I did... It was my grandmother, the previous Sword Saint". The red-haired warrior answered, the guilt inside of him growing more at the memory and the part he played in it.

Rimuru and Shinsha stared at their new friend with sorrow. Back in his old life, Rimuru lost his grandparents to old age, so he knew the pain of losing grandparents. As for Shinsha, she hasn't personally experienced the loss of a loved one, but some part of her felt like she's lost someone important to her before.

"I'm really sorry for your lose, Reinhard". Shinsha said with a soft voice, placing her left hand on Reinhard's right arm and gently rubbed it in comfort. The Sword Saint instantly lost the expression of guilt and replaced it with a startled face, turning to look at Shinsha with the look clear to see.

The three ceased walking as Reinhard continued to stare at Shinsha with a startled expression, while she continued looking at him with sorrow for his lost. Rimuru watched the two with a soft expression, making no move to get involved.

After half a minute passed, Reinhard dropped his startled look with a face full of gratitude replacing it. "Thank you, Shinsha. For both your words and how you treat me". The Sword Saint thanked Tempest's princess, truly happy to have crossed paths with Rimuru and Shinsha. The two have treated him like a normal human being instead of the legendary Sword Saint and he was beyond grateful for it.

Shinsha gave Reinhard her usual adorable smile with both eyes closed. She lifted her hand from Reinhard's arm with the Sword Saint turning around to face Rimuru with his own smile. "You're truly a lucky man to have a daughter like her, Rimuru. Not many are gifted with someone like Shinsha". The red-haired male told Rimuru, earning a bright and proud smile from the Demon Lord.

"You can say that again. At times I think she's too good for me". Rimuru remarked, earning a giggle from Shinsha and chuckle from Reinhard. He really meant it, Shinsha is such a wonderful girl, and he hasn't been raising her for more than half a year now. Rimuru just really hopes he can raise and teach her in the upcoming years, like a true parent.

The three turned back down the street and resumed walking. Reinhard turned his head to Rimuru and spoke. "Now, for the last great calamity threat. It is not a single individual or monster, but an organization called the Witch's Cult". The red-haired male informed the Demon Lord, catching Rimuru's fascination at hearing this.

"The Witch's Cult?" Rimuru questioned, turning his gaze down to the ground as he thought about witches back home. He's only encountered two; Myulan and Izis, one that had become a friend and the other someone that's tried to kill him for over 2 years but has now stopped attempting to.

"That's correct. It's an origination that has existed for over 400 years that worships the Witch of Envy. Not much is known about them. They seemingly operate at random, appearing out of thin air and causes damage of catastrophic proportions wherever they go. Their members wear jet black clerical robes with triangular hoods with the only exceptions being the Sin Archbishops". Reinhard continued to speak of the Witch's Cult, much to Rimuru's further fascination at the "Archbishops" part.

'Archbishop? Was this Witch's Cult a church at some point? Or is it just a coincidence?' The Demon Lord thought to himself, mind flashing to Reyhiem who was an Archbishop of the Western Holy Church. Something told him through that Reyhiem couldn't compare to these Sin Archbishops though.

"Not much is known about the Archbishops of the Witch's Cult. Their names and appearances are unknown, but we do know they're high-ranking members of the Witch's Cult and they represent a Sin such as Lust, Gluttony, Sloth, Greed and Wrath. But there's been no sight of an Archbishop of Pride or Envy". The Sword Saint further explained, growing a small frown just from thinking of the Witch's Cult's top members.

Rimuru turned to Reinhard and raised an eyebrow. 'The Seven Deadly Sins? Really taking the whole Sin thing seriously. From what Reinhard said, there's 5 Archbishops out on the run, but I have no way of knowing who they are if Shinsha and I run into them. Although I have to admit, I'm feeling a bit insulted that Gluttony's name is being used for evil since I had a Skill with that name'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, sending a mental note to Raphael to alert him if anyone suspicious comes near.

Shinsha suddenly grabbed hold of the right sleeve of Reinhard's jacket and tugged on it. The Sword Saint turned and saw Shinsha staring up at him with curiosity. "You said something about the Witch's Cult worshipping a "Witch of Envy". Who's that?" Tempest's princess asked, growing a little worried about this witch that a cult was worshipping.

Reinhard grew a serious face at Shinsha's question, before facing forward once more. "The Witch of Envy is the greatest disaster that ever walked this planet. 400 years ago, she killed countless innocent people and nearly destroying the world. But was thankfully sealed away by the Great Sage". He explained, much to the dread of Rimuru and horror of Shinsha at hearing so many people were killed.

Shinsha truly feared death because to her, it was a sad lonely place with no light, much like the Mirror World when it doesn't take form. She feared it so much that she's never taken a life of someone because she didn't want them to go to that horrible place.

Reinhard took a moment to look at the expressions of his new friends, before facing forward and continued. "There isn't much known about the Witch of Envy before the calamity she brought, but her name and appearance are widely known. Her name is Satella and she's a half-human/half-elf demi-human woman with silver hair and eyes that are amethyst with a bluish tint to them". Reinhard revealed to the pair of father and daughter, much to Shinsha's absolute shock at hearing the Witch of Envy's description.

'A half-elf woman with silver hair and amethyst eyes?!' Shinsha mentally exclaimed in surprise, mind flashing back to the half-elf she encountered earlier today. She crossed both arms with the hands holding the elbows, her usual way of crossing arms.

'Was she the Witch of Envy? I didn't feel anything evil from her and she was so kind. Maybe they just look similar, kinda like how Kokuyo and the others looked like Benimaru, Shion and everyone else'. Tempest's princess thought, deciding not to jump to any conclusions or anything until she knows for certainty.

{Notice: The odds that the individual half-elf you encountered recently being the Witch of Envy are extremely low. She was much too young to be over 400 years of age, despite being a half elf.}

'True, and she acted a bit like Shuna, Sumire and Shion, so she can't be that Witch of Envy Reinhard's talking about. Thanks, Great Sage'. Shinsha thanked her Unique Skill, feeling more at ease now that she's certain the beautiful half-elf she ran into wasn't the dangerous person that killed innocent people 400 years ago.

Rimuru gazed down at the ground as he continued walking, thinking deeply on what Reinhard told him. 'Raphael, do you think this Witch of Envy is someone to watch out for? She may just be 400-years-old, not that old compared to a lot of people back in our world, but she has to be powerful to nearly destroy the world'. The Demon Lord questioned Raphael, wondering just how powerful the Witch of Envy was compared to Demon Lords.

{Answer: The odds of her being more powerful than an Awakened Demon Lord are low. However, a fair comparison cannot be made without first seeing the Witch of Envy's power.}

'Yeah, I kinda figured. I just hope I'm enough just in case we ever fight her'. Rimuru thought to himself, raising his right hand a little and stared at it in silence. He really hoped that this "Satella" isn't stronger than Izis in her Awakened Demon Lord state or else things are gonna be dicey.

Rimuru let out a small sigh as he lowered his hand. He turned to look at Reinhard once more and spoke. "Can you answer one last question of mine, Reinhard? After that, I'll be satisfied". Tempest's ruler asked the Sword Saint, curious about one last thing with this world that Shinsha told him about.

"Of course, Rimuru. I'll answer to the best of my capabilities". Reinhard answered, turning to look at the Demon Lord with a confident face. Rimuru gave a small nod of thanks before opening his mouth to speak.

"Can you tell me about Spirits here? We have Spirits from where we're from, but they're different from the ones here. So, I'd like to know how different the ones here are from the ones we know". The Demon Lord told Reinhard. What Shinsha told him about the cat spirit she saw earlier had filled him with the desire to know about the spirits of this world and how they compared to the ones from his world.

Reinhard gave a blink of the eyes, wondering what exactly Rimuru meant by the spirits of his country being different from the spirits in Lugunica. Still, he gave his best answer to Rimuru's question.

"Spirits are beings that materialize in the world through mana and manipulate it as they please. Regarded as supernatural beings, spirits are given life by Od Lagna, tied to magic by nature, and manifest through mana, which they have the aptitude to control". The Sword Saint explained, lifting his right hand up with the index finger out.

"Moreover, spirits need an anchor in order to remain in the world and store their mana. A spirit's anchor is almost always a crystal, and because they use up mana by materializing, they return to their crystals to recover what they used. Most spirits have a limit to how long they can maintain a physical form, but they usually do not reach this limit and return to their crystal when they have no need to manifest themselves". Reinhard continued explaining to the pair of father and daughter, much to Rimuru's curiosity at learning this.

'Well, that's really different from the Elemental spirits back home. They can come to the psychical world of their own free will, but can't stay for too long. But needing an anchor really sounds like a downgrade, plus it doesn't sound like they can evolve like the Spirits back home. Still, from what I've heard so far, they have their own advantages over the Spirits in my world, but not that much'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, gazing up to the sky for a few seconds before looking back at Reinhard.

"Can the Spirits like, evolve? Or are there Spirits that are stronger than other ones?" Rimuru asked the Sword Saint, wondering if this world's spirits had different forms just like back home. Like how there are Lesser, Medium, Greater and Elemental Spirits, all different stages of evolutions.

"I'm not exactly sure what you mean, but there are different types of Spirits. There are normal Spirits, Great Spirits and the Four Great Spirits, the strongest Spirits of all". Reinhard answered, slightly turning to look at Tempest's ruler.

The answer was good enough for Rimuru though as he was satisfied enough with all the knowledge he has.

(Music end)

"Do you have a Spirit of your own, Reinhard?" Shinsha asked, her face filled with curiosity as she leaned forward a little and folded both hands behind herself. Her own experience with spirits was little to almost none with only Ramiris being the only exception since she was a fairy, a spirit that evolved and taken a Material Body. Not to mention the artificial superior spirits she created that Izis used to wreck havoc for her scheme, an experience that left a bitter taste in her mouth.

Reinhard chuckled with a smile, before he shook his head. "No, I'm afraid I don't. Due to being the Sword Saint, I'm the worst possible opponent for a spirit as I absorb mana when I fight. That means I can't have a spirit with me since I'll just drain all their mana". The red-haired male answered, catching Rimuru and Shinsha a little by surprise at hearing that.

'He sucks up mana? Well, I don't have to worry about him sucking up magicules since they're different from this world's mana. Still, to have an ability like that means he can let loose one heck of an attack. I wonder just how strong though, enough to blow up a country maybe? I think I won't test it out'. Rimuru thought to himself, taking hold of his chin with the right hand once more.

Reinhard turned his gaze from Shinsha over to Rimuru and spoke. "Was that answer satisfying enough for you, Rimuru? Or do you need a better explanation?" The human male asked, hoping that he explained good enough for them to understand.

Rimuru dropped his hand, turned his gaze to Reinhard and nodded to him. "No, it was very helpful Reinhard. What you told us really helped, so thanks". The "male" slime answered, more than satisfied with all the information he's gotten from Reinhard.

He's had Raphael memorized everything they learned so that they weren't going in blind during their time here in this world. Rimuru had no idea how long it would take to find a way home, and despite his power as an Awakened Demon Lord, he doesn't want to take chances.

"I'm glad to hear that". Reinhard stated, truly glad that he has helped these kind people. Getting teleported from your home to an unknown land must truly be a frightening thing, something that he had no idea how it felt like.

"Now is it alright if I ask a question myself?" Reinhard suddenly asked with a curious voice, taking Rimuru a bit by surprise. His surprise quickly disappeared as he considered it fair since Reinhard has answered many of his questions.

"Sure, ask away". The "male" slime answered with a friendly grin, resting his left fist against the hip. Reinhard has answered many questions of his, so he considered it fair to answer some questions of his own as well.

"What is the name of your home? I'm curious to know if it's a famous country or kingdom". The Sword Saint said with a curious voice. The Demon Lord of Octagram opened his mouth to answer, but Shinsha beat him to answering.

"Our home nation's name is Tempest". Shinsha answered with pure joy in her voice upon thinking of the country that became her real home. Not only because it was where Rimuru lived, but because of how warm and fuzzy it felt to her, and all the people living there that's become her family.

Reinhard turned his gaze over to Shinsha with a semi startled look. "Tempest? I must admit it has to be a great honor to have the same name as your country. As far as I'm aware, only a royal family can bear the name of their home country". The red-haired young man said with a hint of amazement in his voice, considering it a great honor to bear a country's name.

Shinsha gave her usual giggle at Reinhard's words, while Rimuru gazed away with an anime kitty smile. 'That's because Tempest was named after me'. The Demon Lord thought, remembering when the capital city of the Jura Tempest Federation's name was decided by everyone else in honor of him, much to his embarrassment back then.

The three continued walking down the street as Reinhard's tour through the capital city continued onward.

---

(Later on/ Play Sadness - That Time I Got Reincarnated As a Slime OST)

Under the darkening sky with the sun going down; Rimuru, Shinsha and Reinhard stood together in the middle of a rather run-down street filled with buildings either partly wrecked, half destroyed or has nature on them. This part of the capital city was the slums, where the unfortunate or homeless people of Lungunica live.

The two slimes were looking around their surroundings in sadness, spotting multiple people around with all of them looking like they're struggling to live. Reinhard's expression was full of pity as he looked at his surroundings.

"Reinhard, what is this place?" Rimuru questioned, turning to the Sword Saint for an explanation once he finished speaking. This whole place didn't have a shred of life or happiness in it, only sadness and cruelty for the people living here.

"This is the slums of the capital city, Rimuru. Where the unfortunately and common people live and struggle to survive". The Sword Saint answered with clear pity leaking out of his voice.

Shinsha turned to look up at Reinhard with a wide-eyed expression of dismay at what he said. "W-why does a place like this exist in the capital city!? There's no joy or life here!" Shinsha exclaimed with an upset voice, absolutely hating that innocent people are suffering like this, especially children.

There wasn't a place like this in Tempest where everyone was smiling and enjoying life to the fullest, so seeing people so miserable like this upset her greatly.

Rimuru turned his haze to Reinhard and nodded in agreement to what Shinsha said. "Why hasn't the Council of Wise Men done something about this? It's a ruler's duty to serve their country and people, so why have they left all these people like this to suffer?" The Demon Lord questioned with a serious voice, utterly disgusted with the state of the slums.

He's never seen a place like this in Dwargon, Ingrassia or Blumund, a perfect example of how the rulers have worked hard to ensure all their people were thriving and living in peace. Seeing the slums full of sad and miserable people really displeased Rimuru and made him question the Council of Wise Men's rule.

Reinhard turned to Rimuru with the pity on his face growing a little. "...The Council of Wise Men have been too busy preparing the Royal Selection to care for the slums. And the nobles of the capital do not seem to have any intention of helping the people that live here". He answered Rimuru, voice leaking out the pity he feels for all the unfortunate souls that have suffered here in the slums. People that he can do nothing to help since he is just a knight, despite being a member of a famed family.

Rimuru grew an unpleased frown at Reinhard's answer, easily able to see the real meaning of his words. 'So, that's it, huh? Human greed, just like with King Edmaris and Falmuth. The Council of Wise Men and nobles don't care about their people and only want to use their wealth for themselves. That just pisses me off...' The Demon Lord mentally growled out in anger, doing his absolute best to keep control of his aura and not allow it to intensify.

(Music end)

"Someone!" An unfamiliar feminine voice suddenly cried out in desperation of nowhere, snapping Rimuru out of his thoughts while Reinhard and Sinsha blinked in surprise. "Anyone!? Isn't there anyone who can hear me?!" The same voice cried out from up ahead, growing more desperate than before.

Suddenly all the open windows and doors closed shut. Rimuru, Reinhard and Shinsha spared a moment to look at some doors and windows that were closed, wondering why all of the people reacted like that.

"Damn it, please! Please, someone! Someone help! She's gonna kill him!" The same voice cried out in desperation, only now coming from straight ahead of Rimuru, Shinsha and Reinhard. The three faced forward to look at the person crying out for help.

It was a short girl with fair skin and medium-length golden hair with a black bow. She has red eyes, wearing a sleeveless black top, red scarf with a golden patch on it, black pants that are incomplete on the left side, and a red ribbon on her left ankle. She also wears a vest, gloves, brown shoes, and has a belt with a sheath where a knife was.

The girl was running with a face of desperation and was close to crying as she ran forward with both eyes shut. The girl ran right into Reinhard and collapsed to the ground while the Sword Saint didn't so much as budge.

"Huh?" The girl opened both eyes with tears in them, gazing up to see Reinhard directly in front of her while Rimuru and Shinsha stood beside him. Tempest's ruler stared down at her in curiosity while the princess grew an expression full of concern for the crying girl as she shed a single tear.

As for Reinhard, he grew a dashing smile as he began to lift his right hand. "Very well". The Sword Saint spoke, holding his right hand out to the girl with her looking at it with hope in her eyes. "I'll help you". He declared, receiving a gasp from the girl at hearing those words.

Rimuru took a step forward, before getting down on his right knee with the left arm draped over the left knee. "We'll help you is what he means". The Demon Lord corrected with a reassuring smile, resulting in the girl turning her gaze over to him.

Shinsha came over to in front of the girl and got down on her knees to be at even heigh with her. "We'll help you, so please stop crying like that. You'll look better with a smile". The "female" slime said with pure positivity in her voice, giving a bright smile with both eyes closed to show an example.

"Ah..." The unknown girl blinked at Shinsha, slowly stopping her crying at the sight of such a bright and innocent smile.

"Now, tell us what's wrong? Why were you running and what was that about someone killing someone?" Rimuru asked with a serious voice, using an Appraisal on the girl and found her life was in no real danger, only her heart was beating fast out of adrenaline.

Rimuru's question caused the girl to blink as she remembered what was happening not too far away. She turned to Rimuru with clear desperation in her eyes and spoke. "Please, you have to help! At the Loot House, Old Man Rom was injured! That guy and half-elf girl are fighting that lady in black right now, but she'll kill them if we don't hurry! Please!" The girl pleaded once more, beginning to cry once more out of fear of losing her only family.

It wasn't a clear explanation, but it was good enough for everyone to understand the situation. "I understand. Rest well, I'll take care of this". Reinhard told the girl with a confident voice, before he looked at Rimuru with the Demon Lord turning to meet his gaze. "Rimuru, you and Shinsha stay here and look after her. I'm going on ahead to take care of this woman in black". The Sword Saint instructed Rimuru, slowly walking around the three.

The Demon Lord's eyes focused on Reinhard as he stopped 3 three behind the golden-haired girl. Then without waiting for a response, Reinhard suddenly took off at an incredible speed like lightning, the force pushing the girl forward.

The girl gasped in surprise as she was pushed into Shinsha with the "female" slime catching her, both hands over the girl's back and resting on the shoulders. Rimuru gave an impressed whistle as Reinhard disappeared from view in under 2 seconds.

"Wow, he's fast. I wonder just how strong Reinhard is if he can run that fast". Tempest's ruler remarked, getting up from the ground and placed both hands on his hips. He turned to look at Shinsha with the "female" slime looking up at her parent. "Shinsha, hold on tight to your new friend. We're going after Reinhard to help out". Rimuru told his daughter, which Shinsha gave a nod with an eager smile.

"Hai!" The Princess of Tempest responded, shifting her arms into a tight hug around the unknown girl, much to her surprise and discomfort at getting hugged like that.

"Hey, what are you-" The gold-haired girl began, only to stop and start screaming when Rimuru and Shinsha suddenly took off into the sky and stopped high in the sky, 50 feet above the slums.

The pair of slimes were flying through their Skills. Shinsha is using Gravity Manipulation, while Rimuru's flying through Law Manipulation from Uriel. Normally Rimuru would fly using his own wings, but to keep his secret of being a monster a secret, he decided to use his other method of flight.

The girl shut both eyes and wrapped both arms around Shinsha as tight as she could. Shinsha giggled as she gazed at the left side of the girl's face, while Rimuru took notice that the sky had just turned dark. 'The sky's gone dark. Nothing to worry about thanks to Universal Detect'. The Demon Lord thought to himself, turning his gaze to the slums below.

With Universal Detect, Rimuru not only saw through the dark perfectly like he had night vision, but he also sensed and heard all the living beings around the air.

Rimuru focused on his hearing and soon heard the sound of a battle. He turned his gaze to a large and wide building that he assumed was the Loot House. "Hmm?" Rimuru's ears twitched as he heard someone's voice inside of the Loot House.

"None of that whole conversation ever happened. I finally remembered why I'm here in the first place. I'll kill you, you shitbag! Then you won't have to use your trump card! I'll blow you away and get... A happy ending". The voice said with emotion and without a single trace of fear, much to Rimuru's curiosity on who said that.

Rimuru turned to the girl holding onto Shinsha for dear life while pointing at the Loot House with his left hand's index finger. "That's the place, right?" He questioned the girl, catching her attention. She hesitantly, slowly lifted her head from Shinsha's left shoulder and looked over her right shoulder.

"!" The gold-haired girl gasped in fear and surprise at seeing they were so high up in the sky, before quickly focusing on where Rimuru was pointing. After a moment or two, she turned to Rimuru and gave a nod, answering his question.

Rimuru lowered his hand, then turned back to the Loot House. He blinked upon seeing Reinhard running straight to the building, before leaping into the air and came crashing down inside, leaving a hole. 'That's one way to make a dramatic entrance'. Rimuru thought to himself with a sweat drop, starting to wonder if Reinhard had a flare for the dramatics.

The Demon Lord shook his head to rid himself of those thoughts and focus on the current situation. "Let's go, Shinsha". Rimuru stated, before he began flying down to the Loot House. "Hai, papa!" Shinsha responded, flying after the Demon Lord all the while keeping a good hold on the red-eyed girl.

---

(Inside the Loot House 1 minute ago/ Play Pounding heart - That Time I Got Reincarnated As a Slime OST)

The whole inside of the building has been completely wrecked. All the chairs, tables and weapons have all been knocked over, leaving it a total mess compared to earlier in the day.

Right now; only three people were inside with two of them fighting against the last person. The team of two were a man and woman, while the last person was a woman as well, winning the whole fight. There was one other person, but he's currently unconscious

The man was Satella's love and boy she brought to this world, Subaru Natsuki. The young boy was down on the ground, leaning against the building's wall and holding a giant dark brown club with his left hand down against the ground. He was looking through the right corners of his eyes at the person he's fighting alongside with.

Standing a few feet away was the half-elf "Lia", standing with both hands out together towards the final person that has given her and Subaru so much trouble, ready to fire her magic at a moment's notice.

Lying down on the far end of the building's ground was a bulky giant of a man. He has white strands of hair lining his eyebrows and is bald. He is wearing a sleeveless vest, black pants with a red sash and possesses a crimson symbol across the left side of his head.

The person fighting Subaru and Lia was a bewitching tall human woman with purple eyes angled down towards their edges and presented the woman with a certain level of calmness and gentleness. Below her left eye, she had a beauty spot. Her long wavy hair was the same shade of black as Subaru's and was braided into a long tail on the left side of her head that reached down to her hips. A single purple flower decorated the left side of the woman's head.

The woman's clothing, as if to match the woman herself, was extremely provocative. Her outfit consisted of a pair of black elbow-length gloves with purple trimmings at the top, a pair of black high-heel shoes, and a black dress with purple decorations that was both strapless and backless and featured brown tights. The dress, that clung to the woman's body fairly tightly, also had thigh-high slits on either side and an exposed front that flaunted her bellybutton and cleavage. Finally, she had two short blades in hand and a block of ice seemingly covering her right foot.

The woman's name was Elsa Granhiert, an assassin that was responsible for 2 of Subaru's previous deaths.

Let's backtrack to when Subaru's fourth loop began. Like the previous 3 times, he came to the point where he had met Kadomon. He walked away to collect his thoughts and started thinking about this ability of his, naming it "Return by Death", a power that activates when he dies. He felt his obligation to Lia ended on the first loop and began making plans to make a life for himself, until he remembered the fate that awaited her. So, he decided to save her for certainty this time.

He went back to Kadomon and asked him about any pickpockets happening, and he told him about Felt's pickpocketing of Lia's Insignia, much to his frustration. He thanked Kadomon for his help with the store owner saying it was no problem since another broke kid helped his daughter, someone that Subaru knew who exactly was because he and Lia helped that little girl on his first loop here in this world.

With the promise to return one day to buy some appas, Subaru left to make it to the Loot House to get Lia's Insignia and save the girl and old man he became friends with that were called Felt and Old Man Rom. In the same alleyway from his previous attempted, Subaru encountered Ton, Chin and Kan once more with the three demanding he handed over everything he's got. He cried out for help like a girl and Reinhard came to the rescue.

The thugs all ran away from Reinhard and Subaru thanked him for his assistance. He thought about asking him to come to the Loot House, but decided not to out of concern of Reinhard getting killed by Elsa. Instead, he asked Reinhard to deliver a message to Lia for her not to come to the Loot House and instead wait for him to return the Insignia to her.

After that, Subaru ran all the way to the slums, but encountered Elsa on his search for Felt. Thankfully he got away with his life and soon found Felt's rundown home. He searched for her, but Felt found him and attacked. Thankfully, he managed to convince her to stand down and trade with him.

The two went to Old Man Rom's Loot House to discuss the trade with him overseeing it. Subaru was gonna trade his flip phone, which according to Rom, would pay 20 Holy coins for the Insignia. Felt was being stubborn and wanted to wait on Elsa for her bid. Subaru tried to talk her into forgetting about the deal with Elsa, even begged, but Felt wouldn't budge.

Lia showed up and tried to threaten Felt into giving her Insignia back, but Subaru got in between them to stop her. Elsa showed up and tried to kill Lia with a sneak attack, but thanks to a shout from Subaru, Lia's spirit Puck saved her. Lia and Puck fought Elsa together until Puck had to go back to Lia's crystal since he ran out of mana, leaving the half-elf to fight alone.

Elsa turned the tables around instantly, even got a good slice on Rom when he tried to help. Elsa closed in on Subaru and Felt to kill them, but Lia got back into the fight. Subaru took Rom's club weapon and distracted Esla enough for Felt to escape to get help, even saved Felt's life as she fled.

Just a few short minutes after Felt got away, Elsa stopped playing around and got serious out of anger that one of her targets got away. Driven to a corner, Subaru asked Lia if she had a trump card to use on Elsa and she did, but he'd get caught up in the attack. Lia assured Subaru she wasn't going to use her ultimate attack with Subaru in danger of getting hit.

She told Subaru she appreciated his hard work fighting Elsa alongside her. Those words caused Subaru to remember how she saved him in his first loop and the time they spent together. How she saved him from getting killed by Ton, Chin and Kan, resulting in him falling in love with her. It was those memories that strengthen Subaru's resolve to make it through this.

All of that has led to this, the present.

"I didn't see anything just now". Subaru spoke, planting the club down on the ground firmly. "Huh?" Lia gave a small, surprised gasp as she turned her gave from Elsa over to Subaru's down form.

"None of that whole conversation ever happened". The black-haired male stated, lifting his right hand and waved it like he was waving something off. He began climbing back up to his feet as he continued speaking. "I finally remembered why I'm here in the first place". Subaru continued, standing up fully and keeping a hold of the club with his left hand.

Subaru turned his gaze over to Elsa's smiling face and glared at her. "I'll kill you, you shitbag! Then you won't have to play your trump card!" The human boy exclaimed with emotion in his voice, spirit wavering with determination to make it through this thing alive.

"I'll blow you away and get..." Subaru began, taking hold of the club and held it up into the air for a moment or two before bringing it down with the club pointing directly at Elsa's smiling face. "A happy ending". The black-haired boy finished, before growing a determined grin, a sign that he intends to make good on his promise.

Elsa's smile turned into an amused smile because to her, Subaru's words were just an amusing joke. "Energetic, huh? Too bad". The assassin said in amusement, crouching a little before taking off to Subaru.

The human boy took the club into both hands and reared it back. "You black widow!" He exclaimed as he swung the club but missed. Both he and Elsa began exchange blows with the woman easily handling the young man.

"Well, there's no doubt you'll be the first one caught in my web". Elsa spoke as she continued dodging Subaru's swings and once she had an opponent, lifted her right hand and began to swing it down. However, an icicle shard shot out from Elsa's right and hit her blade, wrecking her attempt to kill Subaru.

Elsa and Subaru looked over to see that the icicle came from Lia, via her magic, holding both hands out with a bit of frosty air spreading out from her hands. "Nice cover!" Subaru praised the half-elf, before he and Elsa continued trading blows.

"Ah..." Lia blinked at Subaru's praise, yet kept her hands out to fire another icicle shot to save Subaru again if Elsa gets another opening. However, Elsa drew Subaru into Lia's full line of fire as they fought, using him as a shield and keeping Lia from providing anymore help.

Elsa kept smiling as she slowly overpowered Subaru, landing multiple cuts over his clothes and drawing blood, but thankfully nothing fetial. "Damn it! How do you like this!?" Subaru shouted out with everything, raising the club over his head as Elsa drew closer. But then he suddenly let go of the club and spun around with his right foot out.

However, Elsa ended up catching it with her left hand after letting go of the short sword. "I've got you now". The black-haired woman stated, much to Subaru's dread as he let out a grunt. Elsa closed both eyes and gave an innocent smile to Subaru, before lifting her right hand up with the intention to bring the short sword down on Subaru.

Subaru grit his teeth with fear in his eyes, no more tricks up his sleeve to save himself. Time seemed to slow down as Elsa began to bring her blade down with Subaru and Lia unable to do anything to stop her.

(Music end)

"That's enough!"

A voice suddenly called out from above, catching everyone's attention with Elsa stopping her arm. Lia gazed up at the celling in confusion, right before something came crashing down from above through the ceiling, knocking debris and dust down right in between the three. Lia flinched, lowering both hands and gazed at the dust cloud in wonder and concern.

As for Elsa and Subaru, the black-haired woman had stopped her swing completely and let go of Subaru's leg. The young man lowered his leg and ran into the dust away from Elsa. She didn't stop Subaru and instead gazed directly at the cloud of dust, lowering her right hand completely as she did so.

Footsteps came from directly in the cloud of dust, before a silhouette came into view. "Looks like I cut it pretty close, but I'm glad I made it in time". The person said as he walked out of the clearing dust cloud, revealing himself to be Reinhard with a confident grin on his face. "Now..." He spoke, gazed lock on Elsa with the black-haired woman's expression not changing at all.

"I know you". The black-haired woman stated, right before some sort of gust of wind blew all the dust away with Reinhard's jacket blowing from it slightly.

"What do you say? Shall we put an end to this?" The Sword Saint said, the moon's light shining down on him from above as if this was a stage with him as the star of the show.

From 5 feet behind Reinhard, Subaru stared at his friend's back with wide eyes of surprise to see him here. "Reinhard? But, how?" He questioned in disbelief, zero explanations coming to mind on why he was here.

"Hello there, Subaru". Reinhard greeted his new friend, turning to look at the younger male over his left shoulder with a smile and eyes closed. "Seems we meet again. Sorry I'm late". The Sword Saint apologized, turning back to Elsa with both eyes opened.

"Black hair, black clothes, and a blade unique to the northern provinces. There's no mistaking those characteristics, you are the Bowel Hunter". Reinhard said with a serious voice, recognizing the danger woman before him as one of the most famed assassins in the current age.

Subaru's eyes went wide at Reinhard's words. He opened his mouth to speak, only for someone to beat him to it. "Wow, that's some title for someone to have. And I don't think she got it from something good". A voice said from the Loot House's entrance, catching everyone's attention as they turned their gazes to the doors.

The doors were open and walking in were Rimuru and Shinsha with the "female" slime pulling Felt along by her right hand. Tempest's ruler and princess stopped right after stepping in with Rimuru turning his head to look at everyone.

He first looked at Lia and raised an eyebrow at the sight of her, while she stared at him over her right shoulder with curious eyes. 'So, that's the half-elf Shinsha told me about. Her ears aren't as big as Eren's were, so that must be a sign of being half elf. She doesn't seem powerful enough to destroy the world if she's struggling like this, so that rules out her being the Witch of Envy'. Rimuru thought to himself, comparing Lia to his friend Eren and saw the difference between them.

Next, Rimuru turned to Elsa and Reinhard, where he saw the two looking directly at him. 'After my whole experiences with Izis, a woman's looks alone just don't do it for me anymore. Now I'm only attracted to women with good looks and a good heart. And this crazy lady doesn't have a good heart from what I heard'. The slime thought to himself with an anime deadpan face.

Rimuru turned his face to the last person and blinked in genuine surprise at the sight of Subaru. 'A Japanese? Does this world also have Otherworlders as well or something? And... why does he look a bit familiar?' Rimuru thought to himself, feeling a sense of familiarity as if he had seen the black-haired boy before yet just couldn't remember. One thing was for certain to Rimuru now, he had to learn who Subaru was.

As for Subaru himself, he was surprised himself at the new arrivals. Currently his curiosity filled eyes were locked on Rimuru. 'W-who is that? I've never seen her before even in the last three loops'. The black-haired male thought to himself, fully believing Rimuru was a female due to his appearance.

Subaru turned his gaze over to the girls besides Rimuru, exactly the same time Shinsha turned her gaze to look at him.

The two made eye-contact with each other and with it, a connection formed.

Subaru blink with both eyes wide at the sight of Shinsha, cheeks quickly turning a bit red. 'She's... so adorable, like a lovable goddess from anime and manga! I didn't even think it was possible, but her cuteness is a total match for Satella or whatever her name is!' The nasty-eyed boy thought to himself, before he blinked and shook his head to rid himself of those thoughts. 'No, bad Subaru! You've already decided on your waifu, don't get second thoughts now!' He mentally screamed at himself, but ended up gazing over at Shinsha again.

Shinsha herself, grew interested with Subaru as well. 'Hmmm... His eyes are scary looking, but they're filled with life and emotion. And the clothes he's wearing are like Lito and Sumire's clothes. Is he just like Chloe and everyone else?' The "female" slime thought to herself, seeing some similarities between Subaru and her Otherworlder friends. And for some reason; she greatly liked Subaru's eyes, despite them being scary looking.

Subaru's blush grew at seeing Shinsha's innocent smile directed at him. He attempted to force himself to look away, yet found himself "trapped", but thankfully Reinhard caught his attention. "Ahh, Rimuru and Shinsha. Apologizes for leaving you two and the girl behind so suddenly, but I just managed to make it in time to save Subaru". The Sword Saint apologized, snapping Subaru out of his daze and finally notice Felt.

"Felt!? You brought Reinhard and those two here!?" The black-haired boy shouted out in surprise, giving away Felt's name to Rimuru and Shinsha. Tempest's ruler raised an eyebrow, while Rimuru's daughter turned to Felt with a bright expression.

"Ahhh, so your name's Felt". Shinsha said with a lively voice. Felt, who had been looking away to her left, turned her gaze to Shinsha and nodded to her. But that was when she noticed her grandfather figure lying down on the ground a few feet away in her eyesight.

"Old Man Rom!" Felt exclaimed in concern, much to the curiosity of Rimuru and Shinsha as they looked at where Felt's looking and saw Rom's unconscious form. Shinsha let go of Felt's hand and the blond-haired girl immediately ran over to her unconscious grandfather figure in worry.

"Oh my... my target that ran away came back. How wonderful". Elsa remarked with a pleased voice, eyes locked on Felt's form as the 14-year-old stopped right beside Rom's unconscious body and got down on her knees. Felt gave a gasp upon seeing Rom's wound on his shoulder that was fresh.

Rimuru turned his gaze back to Elsa and spoke. "Reinhard, who exactly is this lady? Judging by the "Bowl Hunter" nickname, she's not famous for something good, right?" The Demon Lord asked with a serious voice, eyes narrowing at the black-haired woman. Her looks and clothing reminded him a little about Izis, but the personality was completely different, something he could easily tell just from Elsa's smile.

"No, she isn't. The Bowl Hunter is known as a ruthless assassin that kills her victims by disemboweling them. Her name is known far and wide as a menace to society". Reinhard explained, turning his gaze back to Elsa just in time to see her lick her lips.

"Ahh, Reinhard. Yes, a true knight among knights, born to the Master Swordsman line. It's quite remarkable that each of my opponents are so much fun". The black-haired woman said with pure delight in her voice, not the least bit intimidated by Reinhard's presence. Instead, it excited her.

Rimuru's frown deepened at Elsa. From everything he's heard so far, she's a dangerous criminal that's killed many people and has been able to avoid capture from the kingdom's knights, meaning she had to be a powerful assassin. In other words, for Rimuru that is, a good opponent to see just how strong a dangerous person of this world was.

'Shinsha, go give Felt's friend a potion and protect them'. Rimuru told his daughter through Thought Communication, catching the "female" slime by surprise. She gazed up at her papa for a moment, then over to Felt and Rom, before looking back to Rimuru.

'I'm gonna fight this crazy lady myself and see how good she really is'. The Demon Lord added, before he began walking forward.

Shinsha watched her parent without making a move to stop him, no worry whatsoever because she firmly believes that Elsa won't be a problem at all to Rimuru. So, she turned to her right and began walking over to her new friend and Felt's unconscious grandfather figure.

"There are many things I'd like to ask you. I suggest you surrender". Reinhard told the Bowl Hunter, much to Elsa's amusement as she lifted both hands in a shrug. Neither of them noticing Rimuru walking towards them since they were focused on each other.

"Now do you honestly expect a starving predator like myself to resist the temptation of such delectable pray?" Elsa questioned the Sword Saint, this time earning an amused laugh from Reinhard.

The red-haired swordsman opened his mouth to speak, only to close it upon feeling a hand on his left shoulder. He slightly turned his head and saw the hand belonged to Rimuru, standing right behind him with the Slime gazing directly at Elsa. "Reinhard, today's your day off of work. You step back; I'll deal with her". The Demon Lord of Octagram told his new friend, much to the surprise of Reinhard and Subaru at hearing this. Elsa was more amused than anything else.

"I highly advise against that, Rimuru. The Bowel Hunter is a dangerous individual that's escaped arrest many times over and taken the lives of many knights". Reinhard told his newest friend with a serious voice, a deep frown directed at Rimuru.

"Yeah, he's not lying! That bitch is crazy strong! Even when we were all fighting her together, we were barely managing to stay alive! Don't be crazy trying to fight her, lady!" Subaru shouted at Rimuru with an alarmed expression, no desire whatsoever to see anyone else die to Elsa's blade.

An anime tick mark formed on the back of Rimuru's head at what Subaru called him. He looked at the young man over his right shoulder with a displeased frown. "First, I'm gonna say this perfectly clear for everyone to know. FOR THE LAST TIME; I'M NOT A GIRL, I'M A GUY DAMN IT!" Rimuru shouted out with anime white angry eyes, once against restraining himself from fully unleashing his aura out of anger.

The faces of Subaru, Lia and Felt all turned blank with anime white eyes at the size of bowling balls at what they just heard. Elsa gave an innocent blink in surprise, having thought Rimuru was a female based on looks as well. As for Reinhard, he let out an awkward chuckle at Rimuru's misfortune.

Rimuru lost his anime angry expression as he turned back to Elsa, lifting his hand from Reinhard's shoulder and dropped it. "And second of all, I'm not like anyone she's ever faced before. From my point of view, she won't be a challenge". The Demon Lord said with confidence, followed by growing a smirk on his face.

Subaru, Lia and Felt all lost their blank faces and stared at Rimuru as if he was crazy. Elsa gave an amused chuckle at the Demon Lord's words, considering it him biting off more than he can chew.

"You're welcome to interfere if it looks like I'm in trouble. For now, let me fight her to repay what you've done for me and Shinsha today, I promise that you won't regret it". Rimuru told the Sword Saint with utter confidence leaking out of his voice. It's been a while since he had a serious fight and with all the foes he's found in the past, he's confident in his chances.

Reinhard silently stared at Rimuru for a few seconds, but eventually found his voice. "Very well then. But I will interfere if you get hurt or it looks like you're in trouble". The Sword Saint told his friend, earning a chuckle from Rimuru.

"Works for me. And just in case she tries anything with everyone else, stay close to them". Rimuru advised, pointing over the right shoulder with his right hand's thumb directly where Shinsha, Felt and Rom were. This was more for him so that nobody would get caught in the fight if he used one of his skills or arts.

Reinhard, Subaru and Lia all gazed over to where Rimuru was pointing. Felt was staring down at her unconscious grandfather figure in concern and worry, while Shinsha stood on the over side of Rom's body, gazing directly at his injury.

Lia blinked in concern for Rom's wellbeing, before running over to his right side and knelt down next to Felt. "Understood. Be careful". Reinhard told Tempest's ruler, turning around and began walking over to the group gathering around the giant old man.

Subaru watched Reinhard walk away for a moment, before shifting his gaze to Rimuru's back. "...Damn it, you better survive this". The black-haired boy said through clenched teeth, before running over to the others. He stopped right beside Shinsha on her left, got down on his right knee and gazed down at Rom in concern.

Reinhard stopped behind Emilia and Felt, before turning around to watch Rimuru and Elsa. "He's hurt badly, I have to hurry and heal him". Lia said with an urgent voice, lifting his hands to ready herself and cast healing magic on Rom's injury.

"Don't worry about it. His injury is nothing to worry about". Shinsha spoke up, resulting in Subaru, Lia and Felt all turning their gazes over to her with the 14-year-old girl growing an enraged face.

"What do you mean his injury is nothing to worry about!? If we don't help him soon, Old Man Rom will..." Felt spoke, only to come to a halt when Shinsha raised her right hand with a hand sphere size blue potion in it. Without a word of explanation, Tempest's princess softly threw the potion at Rom's left shoulder, and it burst all over him like water.

Subaru, Lia and Felt all gasped in surprise, before they all quickly fell silent at seeing the potion spreading all over Rom's body with the wound on his left shoulder healing completely in just 2 seconds flat. Even all the blood on him disappeared.

Once he was fully healed, the potion's waters disappeared from sight, leaving a fully healed unconscious man.

"There we go, all better now. He'll be asleep for a while, but his life isn't in danger anymore". Shinsha told Felt with a carefree smile, not the least bit bothered by the bewildered looks that Subaru, Lia and Felt were giving her.

"I... I can't believe what I just saw. What was that and how did it heal this man?" Lia asked Shinsha with disbelief leaking out of her voice. She had never seen anything like that before, something that could heal a wound like that in less than 5 seconds, even healing magic couldn't compare to it.

"Oh, that? It was just a potion and can heal much worse than that. If someone was on the verge of death, a potion could heal them fully without trouble". Shinsha answered with an innocent voice, folding both hands behind herself and began moving her head like in rhythm.

Lia and Felt continued to stare at Shinsha with wide-eyed expressions. Subaru, on the other hand, blinked at what Shinsha said. 'A potion? Like in a video game? But those things are usually low-grade stuff, but that thing healed Rom completely like he never got hurt at all!' He exclaimed inside his head, gazing up at the left side of Shinsha's face with his own wide-eyed expression.

Back with Rimuru; the Demon Lord and Elsa had a stare off 10 feet away from each other. Rimuru had a confident grin, while Elsa had an amused face. "You must be confident in yourself to have the Sword Saint watch instead of helping you. Don't you think you're biting off more than you can chew?" The black-haired woman asked, placing her left hand on the hip.

Rimuru gave a chuckle at Elsa's words. "Trust me when I say this lady; I've fought things that you couldn't hope to imagine. Compared to them, you don't scare me in the slightest". The Demon Lord replied to Elsa without a trace of uncertainty. The opponents he's faced in the past felt more dangerous than Elsa does, she didn't even compared to the Orc Disaster.

Rimuru closed both eyes and let out a sigh. The next second, he opened both eyes to reveal a serious look in them.

Reinhard's eyes went wide as his body become stiff as a statue without warning. Unlike Elsa or anyone else here, Rimuru's presence completely changed in that moment he opened both eyes.

When Reinhard had met him, Rimuru felt like a completely harmless, yet friendly person that anyone could get along with without trouble, not to mention a loving father to Shinsha. Now though, Rimuru felt like the most dangerous person that Reinhard has ever encountered before. Even more than the great monsters he's ever encountered in the past. But the surprises didn't stop for the Sword Saint as he felt a weight behind him loosen greatly.

Reinhard looked at the source, then both eyes went completely wide at seeing the Dragon Sword Reid had left its sheath, waiting for its owner to draw it. 'The Dragon Sword! But then that would mean that...' The Sword Saint thought to himself in shock, turning his wide-eyed expression to Rimuru and stared at him as if he were something out of this world. 'That... Rimuru is worthy!' Reinhard finished, realizing it was a mistake to worry about him earlier.

Rimuru lifted his right hand up directed at Elsa, then waved the index finger at her. "Come at me". The Demon Lord taunted, which Elsa gave another chuckle of amusement as she leaned forward a little.

"I'm gonna enjoy cutting your bowls out". Elsa said with an eager voice, before she seemingly disappeared but was really just moving fast. She reappeared in front of Rimuru above with her right hand and blade reared back. The female assassin let out a delighted laugh as she swung her right blade down.

However; before her swing was halfway down, Rimuru caught Elsa's wrist with his left hand, stopping her completely with a small force of wind erupting from the contact. "...!" Elsa blinked in genuine surprise because one second Rimuru hadn't moved an inch after he taunted her, but was now slightly turned to his right and holding her arm.

Elsa didn't know that Rimuru simply moved faster than she did and easily stopped her.

Reinhard, Felt, Lia and Subaru all gasped in surprise at witnessing this, while Shinsha just watched with a normal smiling face.

As for Rimuru himself, he was grinning at Elsa. He pulled his left hand and Elsa in, resulting in the surprised woman's face being brought right in front of his face. "You're the one that bit off more than you can chew". The Demon Lord told Elsa, moving with speed that far exceeded hers as he threw Elsa's right hand to the side, jumped and spun around before planting the left foot firmly into Elsa's face, a powerful shockwave erupting and sounds of something cracking cracking going off at contact.

(Play Dragon Ball Z: Kakarot OST - WE GOTTA POWER (Instrumental)

Elsa shot off like a rocket and crashed right into the wall, the impact kicking up dust that covered the assassin from view. Rimuru easily landed on both feet without trouble and gazed directly at the cloud of dust.

Elsa shot out of the cloud of dust, moving too quick for the human eye to follow as she began moving around through the whole loot house. But for Rimuru however, it was no trouble for him because compared to the opponents he's faced in the past, it was like Elsa's going in slow motion.

All of a sudden, Elsa shot forward from Rimuru's left with a crazy grin as she swung her short sword at the Demon Lord's stomach. At the last second through, Rimuru simply took a step back and dodged without trouble, much to Elsa's astonishment.

Before she even had the chance to react, Rimuru lifted his left knee and rammed it right into Elsa's stomach, a shockwave coming off from the impact. "Gah!" Elsa gasped out spit and blood at the unexpected powerful blow, right before she seemingly disappeared, followed by Rimuru disappearing.

The two reappeared in the air with Rimuru right in front of Elsa's airborne body. He clasped both hands together, raised them over his head before bringing them down hard on Elsa's back. Elsa's body bended backwards with her letting out another gasp of pain.

The black-haired woman came crashing down like a meteor, the force kicking up more dust and the wooden ground snapping from the impact. Rimuru fell from above and landed on both feet right in front of the dust cloud covering Elsa from view.

{Notice: She is-}

'I know'. Rimuru stopped Raphael, right before the cloud of dust was blown away with Elsa down on all four like a lion in front of Rimuru, thrusting her short sword to Rimuru's stomach. However, the moment Elsa's blade made contact with Rimuru's stomach, it shattered completely, much to the black-haired woman's disbelief at witnessing that.

Rimuru had used the Body Armor Common skill to toughen his stomach exactly where Elsa's blade was gonna land. He could have simply stopped it with his speed, but he wanted to see the durability of Elsa's blade. And to his slight surprise, it broke easily without giving him an inch.

The Demon Lord lifted and reared his left-hand in. Elsa had enough time to gaze up at Rimuru right before he backslapped Elsa right in her left cheek. The sounds of something cracking went off the moment Rimuru's hand made contact, right before Elsa's body went spinning out of control to the loot house's bar, crashing right into it and ruining it.

"Was that you actually trying?" Rimuru taunted with a grin, slightly turning to face the bar and saw Elsa's figure hidden behind the bar's undestroyed part. He dropped the Body Armor and held his right hand out.

A blue flame appeared in Rimuru's palm, before his sword sheathed in its scabbard slowly emerged from it. Once it fully emerged above his hand, Rimuru grabbed it with his left hand right underneath the guard.

With the spectators watching the fight; the jaws of Subaru, Felt and Lia were all dropped in amazement at what they were seeing. Reinhard was beyond amazed as well with Rimuru, and Shinsha just watched like this was normal. "Holy crap! That guy's awesome!" Subaru exclaimed with a wide-eyed expression of awe, earning a small giggle from Shinsha at hearing this.

"Isn't he? Papa is the strongest there is!" Shinsha exclaimed with child-like excitement, this time getting Subaur, Lia and Felt to turn to her with disbelief filled faces at what she called Rimuru.

"Huh!? He's your dad!?" Felt exclaimed in shock because Rimuru looked incredibly young, at least around her age. So, to hear he actually has a daughter that looked around Shinsha's age was shocking to hear. She had no idea just how old Rimuru and Shinsha were in spirit.

Back with Rimuru; he lowered his right hand to his side and made no move to go on the attack, instead just waited for Elsa to make her next move.

The Bowel Hunter suddenly jumped into view and landed atop the bar's stool in a crouch, holding both hands out with two new short blades in hand. Elsa gave Rimuru a displeased frown, before leaping at the Demon Lord with the bar's stool getting semi destroyed from the force behind Elsa's feet.

Elsa came right up in front of Rimuru slightly above, before she began swinging both short swords in a blade dance at the fastest speed she could go. But Rimuru easily matched Elsa's speed and began blocking all her blade swings with his sword's scabbard. The two were so fast that Subaru, Lia and Felt couldn't keep track of their arms.

"Grrra!" Elsa let out an irritated growl at the rather one-sided fight going on. Normally she'd be enjoying a fight with a powerful opponent and even flirt with them, but the way Rimuru was easily handling and taunting her kept the Bowel Hunter from feeling any sort of enjoyment.

Rimuru gave a chuckle at his frustrated opponent, before he acted. He knocked aside Elsa's right blade with his sword's scabbard, then followed up by ramming it through Elsa's legs from his left, knocking the woman's balance in the air off.

Rimuru then grabbed hold of his sword's handle with his right hand and drew the blade out fully. The Demon Lord turned the sword, before lifting it and brought the sword's flat side end down on Elsa's stomach. The Bowel Hunter crashed hard on the ground, before bouncing off it and sent spinning into the wall, slamming into it right on her back.

Elsa fell to the ground on her stomach, while Rimuru spun the sword in his hand a little before sheathing it back in its scabbard. 'She's fast for human standards and has an impressive regeneration ability considering I must have cracked her skull and spine. Let's see just how good her regeneration is'. Tempest's ruler thought to himself, deciding to give just a tiny bit more effort.

Rimuru spread both legs out with knees apart, held his sword and scabbard to his left waist with the right-hand hovering over the sword's handle and leaned forward. This was a stance for a specific move that Hakuro taught him in the past, and one of his constantly used Arts in battle.

Elsa placed both hands down on the ground and pushed herself up. She turned her displeased gaze over to the Demon Lord and saw him smirking at her. "I thought you'd be tougher than this". He taunted the Bowel Hunter once more, much to her further rage at the taunting.

The Bowel Hunter planted her right foot down on the ground, before standing up straight. She suddenly turned to fully face Rimuru, before charging towards him. Time seemed to go slow once Elsa was five feet away, she reared her left hand back over the shoulder, before she began to move it forward, intending to throw her blade at Rimuru at close range.

Rimuru raised an eyebrow, yet kept smirking at the Bowel Hunter because she wouldn't get the chance to finish her attack.

"Haze: Blinding Blade".

One moment Rimuru was standing just a mere foot away from Elsa, the next he disappeared for a single second, only to reappear 3 feet behind Elsa, holding his sword fully out to the side.

Moving as fast as lightning; Rimuru spun the sword in his hand once before holding the scabbard up and began pushing his sword into it. He slowed down upon nearly sheathing it until he fully sheathed it with a "click" sound.

The moment Rimuru's sword was fully sheathed, several cuts appeared all over Elsa, cutting through her outfit and skin followed by both of her arms getting severed with blood erupting out of the nubs where her arms used to be.

Elsa let out a gasp with a wide-eyed expression as she fell to the ground, both of her severed arms falling beside her and blood quickly covering the ground underneath her. Rimuru lowered his left hand, before turning around to gaze at his down opponent.

The spectators were once again amazed, Subaru especially at seeing Rimuru's move. 'Holy shit, that was like a Devil May Cry move! How the hell did this guy manage to do that!?' The nasty-eyed male mentally screamed out, wondering where this guy has been in his last 3 loops as he's currently showing, making Elsa look like a complete amateur.

Elsa groaned from the ground, blood no longer leaking out of her severed parts, before looking at Rimuru over the right shoulder. "My... You are certainty skilled, but that won't matter in the long run". The Bowel Hunter said slowly, words that made Rimuru raise an eyebrow at her in curiosity on what she meant by that.

Elsa gave a chuckle, before grunting as two arms erupted from the numbs as though she hadn't lost the limbs to begin with. Not only that, but her pale skin also began stitching itself back together until the only traces that she was cut were the blood stains and cuts on her dress. The regenerated Bowel Hunter reached and opened her sever arms' hands, then took her blades from them.

Rimuru blinked in slight surprise, Reinhard's eyes went wide in surprise, Shinsha gave an innocent blink while Subaru, Felt and Lia all cried out in shock at what they just saw. "You gotta be kidding me?! It wasn't enough that she was crazy strong and fast, but she can regenerate as well!? That's just not fair!" Subaru exclaimed in terror, wondering just what exactly it'll take to put Elsa down for good.

"This is not good. That guy's good, no doubt about it, but he'll eventually run out of energy and get tired". Felt uttered to herself with clenched teeth, too frozen in dread to stand up on her feet. She had no clue that however, it was the other way around since Rimuru had endless energy while Elsa had her limits.

Lia turned to Shinsha with a worried face. "Will your father be alright? Even cutting that woman's arms off wasn't enough to stop her". The half-elf said in concern, turning back to the fight right after she was finished speaking.

"Don't worry. That lady doesn't stand a chance against papa at all. Papa isn't even trying yet". Shinsha said with pure faith in her voice, getting Subaru to look at her in surprise for a couple of seconds. He turned back to the fight just in time to see Elsa get back on her feet and turn to face Rimuru.

"I must admit; you're much more than I bargained for. And here I thought that the Sword Saint would be the most fun I would have had tonight". The black-haired woman said without a trace of her previous frustration, anger or annoyance present in her voice. "But in the end, your skill, speed and strength won't matter. In the end, you'll fall to my-" Elsa began, only to get cut off completely by Rimuru.

"You don't get it, do you?" The Demon Lord spoke, making Elsa lost her grin and blink in confusion by his words. "Let me make it very clear. You've got no hope of beating me. Doesn't matter how hard you try". Rimuru told the Bowel Hunter, speaking as if he was stating a fact, which to him was one. He hasn't even put in any effort in this fight yet.

Elsa's swordsmanship was impressive for human standards, but it was nothing compared to Hakuro's swordsmanship and Rimuru had trained with him for nearly over 2 years. He hasn't fought with the intent to kill yet either because if he did, Elsa would be nothing more than a memory by now. He's just been fighting to see how strong a famed criminal of this world was with all the taunting to tick Elsa off and fight at her hardest.

"Oh, my. You must be confident in yourself to say that after seeing me regrow my arms like that. Even cutting me right here won't stop me". Elsa said in a seductive voice, pushing out her breasts when she said "right here".

Rimuru raised an eyebrow at Elsa, but otherwise don't show any other reaction. After all he's heard about this woman, her attempts at seducing him didn't work at all. "Lady, I've seen a lot of beautiful woman and daily hang around with a few back home. And I hate to say it, but you're nothing compared to them". The Demon Lord stated, not a single trace of falsehood in his voice because in his point of view; Shuna, Shion, Sumire and all the other girls back in Tempest beat this lady in looks and personality.

Elsa gave a fake gasp, followed by a fraud look of hurt. "Oh, that's just hurtful to say. I'm still a woman that takes pride in her looks". The black-haired woman said with a sad voice that didn't really sound too convincing to Rimuru.

Even Subaru threw Elsa a glare at the nerve she had about saying she was hurt by mere words when she's dealt complete misery to him and others.

"Unfortunately for you, I don't care that my words hurt you. And worse for you, I'm done playing around". Rimuru responded, lifting his right hand up into the air for a second or two before holding it out to the Bowel Hunter. "I've seen all I wanted to see from you, now I'm done with this". The Demon Lord added, leaking out a little more aura than before with no one except Shinsha noticing it.

Elsa gave a sly grin that had a trace of anger in it at Rimuru's dismissal of her. "You've got some nerve... To act like you can just wave me off like that!" The Bowel Hunter exclaimed, leaning forward like a leopard before suddenly leaping towards Rimuru.

Time seemed to go slow as Elsa, merely 3 feet away drew closer to Rimuru, holding both hands and blades out with the intention to cut him into 3 pieces. The Demon Lord didn't move a single inch even as Elsa drew closer, he merely watched the black-haired woman with narrowed eyes. But right when she was just half a second away, he spoke.

"Black Lightning".

Suddenly without warning, a massive black lightning burst right through the ceiling and came right down on an unsuspecting Elsa.

Outside of the Loot House...

Kaboom!

A massive powerful explosion went off a mere second after the black lightning struck, taking half of the building and ceiling as well. The black lightning remained for a good 5 seconds until it eventually died down completely.

(Music end)

Back inside the now wrecked Loot House, a thick cloud of smoke was left behind from the explosion. The smoke began to clear, revealing a perfectly unharmed Rimuru standing exactly where he stood seconds ago, hair and coat blowing a little widely as he continued holding his left hand out. But after a moment or two, he lowered his left hand.

Meanwhile with the spectators; Shinsha and Reinhard stood still despite the explosion with only their hair and clothes blowing a bit. Rimuru's daughter had her usual smile, not the least bit surprised at what happened. The Sword Saint, on the other hand, appeared stupefied at the power Rimuru showed just now.

Subaru, Lia and Felt were all still kneeling down around Rom's unconscious form, the three of them letting out strangled coughs with their eyes shut. The half-elf waved her right hand in front of her face to blow the dust away. "W-what was that just now?" She asked with an uncertain voice, slowly and hesitantly opening her eyes out of fear of dust getting into them.

"Well, I think that Rimuru guy just called down lightning on that psycho". Subaru answered, lowering both hands and gazed directly at Rimuru once he finished speaking. This whole thing had really gone out the window for him because the crazy lady that he's been struggling to overcome had just gotten vaporized like it was nothing. Not that he was complaining about it.

"What the hell!? I've never heard of any magic that can do that before!" Felt yelled out in a comical fashion, looking at Rimuru over her right shoulder for a single moment before shifting her gaze to the wrecked building. "And he's completely wrecked the place!" The golden-haired girl added, gazing outside directly through a destroyed part of the Loot House that blocked the view of outside just 2 minutes ago.

Rimuru paid no attention to the three teenagers' words, instead he turned his gaze to a pile of rubble and debris a few feet away on the left. He had sensed Elsa get blown away there from Black Lightning before the debris and rubble collapsed on top of her in a pile, leaving her buried underneath it all.

He sensed no heat or heard any sound coming from Elsa underneath the pile through Universe Detect. 'Raphael, is she down for the count?' Rimuru questioned the Ultimate Skill, wanting to be certain and not be taken by surprise.

{Answer: I detect no signs of life from the individual known as "The Bowel Hunter". The odds of her surviving that attack is 0%.}

Rimuru let out a relived sigh at what he heard and let himself relax. He turned to Shinsha, Reinhard, Subaru, Lia and Felt before giving them all a reassuring smile. "Hey guys, you can all relax now. We don't have to worry about that crazy lady anymore". The Demon Lord told them all, much to the surprise of Subaru at hearing this.

Despite what he just saw, he still had a bit of trouble believing she was no longer a problem.

The dark-haired male got up on his feet, before looking around at the destroyed Loot House. "There's nothing left of her, and the whole place has nearly been demolished. All that just from one attack? That's crazy". Subaru uttered to himself, walking around Rom's unconscious body and Shinsha before stopping right beside Lia on her right.

The half-elf rose up to her feet and turned to fully face Subaru. "Is it all over now?" Lia asked Subaru, neither of them noticing Shinsha walking around Rom's unconscious form to stand beside Felt and right behind her.

"Looks like it". The black-haired male answered, turning to face Lia after answering. Lia tried to walk but stumbled and almost fell as she held her head in the right hand, but fortunately Subaru caught the half-elf by her right hand. "Fugitively and literally". Subaru added, letting go of Lia's hand once he was confident she was fine. He took a step or two back and began staring at her.

Lia noticed Subaru's staring and looked at him in confusion. "Why are you staring at me? That is quite rude, you should know better". She scolded him for his staring, lowering her right hand. She had no idea why he was staring at her like that and had no way of knowing.

"Oh, it's just... You still have your arms and legs, and even your head". Subaru said in a low voice, still coming to terms that it was finally over with everyone still alive and well. He's tried 3 times to defeat Elsa with all of them ending in failure, so he's still coming to terms that this was reality.

"Of course I do. Don't say such things". Lia told the young human boy, a little unnerved by what he just said. Shinsha turned her gaze from Felt's kneeling form over to Subaru and Lia and began listening in on them.

"Yeah, you're right. Pretty obvious, right? I still have my arms too, and there's no knife in my back. No gaping hole in my gut either, whew". Subaru said with relief filling his voice as he looked at his hands first, back next and finally his stomach.

Subaru lifted his gaze to look at Lia and saw her looking at him weirdly. "Strang things to point out, you talk as if you've experienced them before". The half-elf remarked, no clue that the human in front of her did indeed experience all of that.

Subaru closed both eyes and gave a kind smile at Lia. "There was a time when I did". The black-haired male answered, much to Shinsha's curiosity at hearing this. She turned her gaze over to Subaru, before walking around Lia to stand in front of the human male.

Subaru and Lia looked down at the young girl in between them with wonder, while Shinsha only gazed at the human boy in front of her. "Uhhh, can I help you?" The black-haired boy asked in curiosity, a little more in control of his feelings now. He may have been caught off guard when he first saw her, but there was no way she'll render him speechless again.

Without giving an explanation or warning, Shinsha grabbed hold of Subaru's jacket and shirt underneath it with her right hand and lifted them up, revealing Subaru's flat tone stomach.

Subaru let out a surprised yelp of surprise with comical white eyes and blushing cheeks, while Lia placed both hands over her mouth in surprise. "H-hey?! W-what are you d-doing?!" Subaru questioned in embarrassment, feeling really embarrassed right now because Shinsha was staring at his stomach in fascination. Plus, Lia was watching Shinsha and thanks to the angle, could see his stomach as well.

Shinsha gave no answer, just started at Subaru's stomach for a few moments. But eventually, she lifted her gaze to Subaru's embarrassed face and spoke. "I don't see a scar, or anything related to a hole on your stomach". Tempest's princess said with an innocent voice, no clue that her unexpected move had embarrassed Subaru in front of her and Lia. She was still very young, after all.

"THAT'S WHY YOU DID THAT!?" Subaru yelled out in comical embarrassment, forcing his shirt and jacket down with both hands. He may not show it, but he was flustered right now at Shinsha since no girl's ever done that or shown an interest in him before. It didn't matter if it was romantic interest or not, no girl's ever been interested in him so for one now, even though she looks a good few years younger than him, left his heart beating a bit uncontrollably.

Shinsha blinked at why Subaru seemed so embarrassed, while Lia lowered her hands. The three didn't notice Rimuru and Reinhard had been watching them with the Demon Lord smiling a little in amusement. 'The funniest thing about this is that he has no idea that he's flustered over a 1-year-old girl that'll be 2-years-old soon'. Rimuru thought to himself, letting out a small chuckle.

Reinhard gave a smile at the three, before turning his gaze over to the Demon Lord. "Rimuru". He spoke, beginning to walk over to Tempest's ruler with Rimuru directing his attention over to the Sword Saint.

"That was truly an impressive display of skill and power. Not once has anyone ever defeated the Bowel Hunter in such a spectacular fashion". The red-haired young man said with awe leaking out of his voice, stopping right in front of Rimuru with the two looking at each other in the face.

Rimuru gave an appreciated smile to Reinhard. "Thanks, but it really wasn't anything special. Besides her speed and regeneration ability, there was no real form in her swordsmanship. She is skillful, but not that much. Anyone that's faster or stronger than that crazy lady would have had no trouble against her". The Demon Lord said with certainty in his voice. Against someone like Benimaru, Shion or anyone else from Tempest, Elsa would have been brutally murdered since they'd go all out on her.

"The way you speak of her skills makes me think that where you're from, there are powerful warriors for you to not consider the Bowel Hunter a threat". Reinhard said with interest, turning his head right to look at the Dragon Sword Reid where he saw it sheathed once more. The Sword Saint narrowed his eyes at seeing that, before looking back at Rimuru.

'The number of times that I've been able to draw the Dragon Sword before today could be counted with one hand. Rimuru Tempest... Just who are you and where did you come from?' The Sword Saint questioned inside of his mind, certain that Rimuru wasn't an ordinary person. The powers and skill he showed wasn't anything he's ever seen before.

"You okay? Why are you staring at me like that?" Rimuru asked with a curious voice, snapping Reinhard out of his thoughts and notice the small uncomfortable frown on Rimuru's face. The red-haired male blinked, before giving a small bow of the head.

"My apologies, I was lost in my thoughts". He apologized to the Demon Lord, which Rimuru gave him a forgiving smile before he turned his gaze over to Subaru, Shinsha, Lia, Felt and the unconscious Rom.

"Oi, Shinsha? Nobody got hurt over there, right?" Rimuru asked his daughter, grabbing the attention of Shinsha, Subaru and Lia as they all turned to look at him. Tempest's princess fully turned to face her father and answered.

"No one's hurt except him". Shinsha answered, reaching out with her left hand and wrapped it around Subaru's right forearm, much to his blushing surprise once more. The nasty-eyed male looked at the "female" slime, where he saw her still gazing at Rimuru without a shred of embarrassment on her face.

Rimuru turned his gaze to Subaru and noticed all the scratches on his track suit and skin with fresh wounds. "Your entire tracksuit's cut all over and you've got lots of cuts as well. At least you're still alive". The Demon Lord said with a small smile, glad that the Japanese boy was safe and alive.

Subaru blinked in surprise, before turning to Rimuru with an astonished face that he knew what his tracksuit was called. 'How does he know about my clothes? Could it be that he was also brought to this world from Earth? That can't be right, no one back on Earth could have hair colour like his'. Subaru thought to himself, uncertain if Rimuru was like him or not.

One thing was certain to Subaru though, and that was thanking Rimuru.

"Y-yeah, thanks to Reinhard showing up when he did. Overwise I'd have been cut in two". The black-haired male spoke, turning to the red-haired to give him a smile full of gratitude. "I haven't thanked you yet. You saved my ass. You saved it back in the alley too. Guess you just have a way of knowing when I can really use some help". Subaru thanked Reinhard, receiving an amused smile from the older male.

"If I had the ability to do that, I'd certainly be proud". The Sword Saint remarked, turning his gaze over to Felt and saw her still kneeling down beside Rom. "I was in the area with Rimuru and Shinsha when she came calling for help. She looked very afraid and desperate, so I gave her my help". Reinhard told Subaru, turning back to the younger male once he finished speaking.

"Why was that crazy lady even trying to kill you guys anyway? Did any one of you steal something from her or she just wanted to kill you guys?" Rimuru asked with a curious voice, placing his left fist against the hip gently.

Lia suddenly blinked at the word "steal", remembering exactly why she came here in the first place. "That's right, my insignia!" The half-elf suddenly exclaimed in realization, grabbing the attention of both Subaru and Shinsha with the "female" slime letting go of Subaru's hand.

"Now hang on a sec. If she hadn't told Reinhard and these two what happened, who knows if we'd even be having this conversation". Subaru spoke, lifting his right hand up and gently waved it down at Lia. She turned her gaze over to Subaru and stared at him.

Subaru then gave a small pleading face to the half-elf with his hand in a prayer. "Just take a look at this face, and spare me the ice statue punishment, okay?" The black-haired boy "pleaded" to Lia, which she looked away with a pout.

"I wouldn't do anything that violet". The white-haired female stated, earning an amused giggle from Shinsha at hearing this. Lia turned to look at Shinsha with her pout remaining from the giggling. "I'm serious". She said in a childish voice, walking up to Tempest's princess and leaned down a bit to be at eye level with her. Shinsha just giggled at Lia again.

Rimuru gave a smile at the sight, glad to see his daughter making new friends. He was just about to start walking over to join them, but then all of a suddenly Raphael spoke.

{Alert! Life signs detected from the individual known as the "Bowel Hunter!"}

Rimuru widen both eyes in surprise, before turning his gaze to the pile of debris just as it slightly shook. Reinhard also noticed it with both eyes turning wide in alarm. "Subaru!" The Sword Saint exclaimed, catching Subaru, Shinsha, Lia and Felt by surprise as they all looked over to him.

Before any of them could have a chance to speak; Elsa erupted out of the pile of debris. She was a total wreck with her outfit more ruined than before. Her left heel was gone, dress almost destroyed with only the cleavage covered now and right legging almost torn to shreds. And she had an expression of pure murder on her face that was clear for everyone to see with a bit of blood dripping down her face.

Time seemed to go slow as Subaru, Shinsha, Lia and Felt all turned to the Bowel Hunter where they saw her heading for Lia and Shinsha.

Subaru widen both eyes in alarm, while Reinhard immediately began running over to stop Elsa yet was too far away to reach in time. As for Rimuru himself, he made no move to stop Elsa and instead spoke to his daughter through Thought Communication. 'Shinsha, stop Elsa!' The Demon Lord called out to Shinsha with a serious tone.

Shinsha narrowed her eyes a little at Elsa's approaching figure. 'Hai!' She responded to Rimuru, ready to take action herself and stop the Bowel Hunter. She greatly dislikes hurting people, but that doesn't mean she won't fight to protect others, just like her papa.

Just as Shinsha was about to make her move, Subaru acted. "She'll go for the gut!" The black-haired male exclaimed, quickly taking hold of Rom's club he had let go earlier from the ground. He quickly got in front of Lia and Shinsha, taking a defensive stance with the club. He would have rather pushed them out of the way completely, but there was no time and this was the best he could go for.

Needless to say, both Rimuru and Shinsha were surprised at Subaru's actions, Shinsha especially. 'He's... protecting me!' The "female" slime mentally exclaimed in surprise. She had honestly expected the human boy to be too slow to react or afraid to move after seeing Elsa survive Rimuru's Black Lightning, but he had completely broken her expectations in a good way.

Subaru would later learn that it was because of his bravery this moment that began Shinsha's fascination with him.

Tempest's princess narrowed both eyes, before she acted. With speed faster than the naked human eye could follow, Shinsha crouched down with her left hand on the ground, before she jumped into the air over Subaru. She brought both hands forward, then over her head as pink energy began gathering above the palms of her hands. The wind itself seemed to be getting absorbed into the pink energy as she prepared her attack.

"Handshake of Purgatory!"

Shinsha threw both hands down on Elsa right as she was just a single step or two from Subaru. The pink energy transformed into a massive left fist of pink energy that went and rammed right into Elsa's front. A loud "crunch" sound came off upon contact, before Elsa was sent spiraling off the ground into the pile of debris, slamming into it with a loud cloud of dust coming off.

Shinsha's Handshake of Purgatory fist disappeared without a trace before she landed in front of Subaru on her right knee, facing the cloud of dust with a serious expression. She gave no mind to the stupefied expressions of both Subaru and Lia directed at her from how Elsa was handled just now.

Reinhard blinked in genuine surprise at seeing Shinsha in action, while Rimuru gave a nod of approval. 'That's my girl!' Rimuru thought to himself, growing a proud smile at his daughter. He's seen her in action a good few times already, but a parent always feels proud of their children after seeing their talents.

{Life signs still detected from the individual that attacked Shinsha.}

Rimuru narrowed his eyes from Raphael alerting him, before turning to the pile of debris. "Reinhard, she's still alive!" The Demon Lord exclaimed, snapping Subaru, Lia and Reinhard out of their awe filled dazes. The Sword Saint quickly ran up and came to a stop beside Shinsha on her left, while Lia turned to fully face the pile of debris.

The cloud of dust cleared, just in time for something to erupt out of the pile of debris from its top. Everyone gazed up to a piece of the roof that hadn't collapsed from the battle, right before Elsa landed atop of it. Only now she's got more cuts all over her front than before.

Despite her failed attempt and the blood falling down her face, the black-haired woman smirked at them all. "My, that was unexpected. Seems like the daughter takes after the father a lot, but no matter. Before long, I will disembowel every last one of you in this room. Until that moment comes, be sure to take care of yourselves. I'll especially enjoy taking my time with you three". Elsa said with an eager voice, eyes gazing from Rimuru over to Shinsha, then finally Subaru.

With that last piece said, she leapt out of the building, vanishing from sight. Everyone relaxed their shoulders at seeing the dangerous woman gone now, Subaru especially as he placed the club down against the ground.

Shinsha rose up to her feet, before she turned to face Subaru with a worried face. "Are you okay? She didn't hurt you anywhere, did she?" The "female" slime questioned Subaru in concern, taking the human boy a bit by surprise as he blinked at her.

"H-huh? N-no, I'm okay. You got her before she could get me". Subaru answered with a stutter, much to Shinsha's relief as she closed both eyes and let out a sigh. Tempest's princess folded both hands behind herself and opened both eyes, giving Subaru a smile full of gratitude.

"I'm glad. Thank you for coming to protect us earlier". Shinsha thanked the black-haired human, her gratitude clear as day for everyone to see. Subaru gave an awkward laugh as he scratched the back of his head with the right hand.

"W-well, after what I saw you did just now, I don't think there was any point of me jumping in like that. You two would have been fine without me". Subaru said, dismissing his actions as unnecessary now after seeing Shinsha's powers. He didn't think when he saw Elsa charging like that and acted just on instinct to protect Shinsha and Lia from her.

"Don't wave yourself off like that! What you did was very brave, even if I was strong enough to take care of her without help!" Shinsha scolded Subaru with a stern voice, throwing both hands down and frowned at the human boy.

Subaru blinked at Shinsha and took a step back in surprise. Before he could speak to refuse her words, Lia took that moment to join the conversation. "She's right". The half-elf spoke, resulting in Subaru and Shinsha turning to look at her.

The white-haired girl was staring at Subaru with a face full of gratitude. "You risked your life for two people you didn't know. That was reckless, but brave as well. Even though it wasn't necessary in the end, it was still brave of you. So, thank you". Lia thanked the black-haired human male with genuine honesty, bringing both hands together in front of her legs and bowed her head to Subaru.

Subaru blinked once more, feeling his heart stop for a moment at the half-elf's thanks. He quickly recovered by lightly shaking his head sideways. "N-no problem". He stuttered once more, unsure how to really act with how he's being thanked right now.

Lia lifted her head to look at Subaru. "If it's not too much trouble, can I ask what's your name?" She politely asked Subaru, snapping him out of his uncertain as that question reminded him of something important.

"My name? Sure, this is my name!" Subaru exclaimed with spirit, taking a pose and pointed directly up at the sky with his right hand's index finger. "My name is Subaru Natsuki, and I moved in to save your life from a heinous villain!" The black-haired youth introduced himself, earning a giggle from Shinsha at how dramatic his introduction was.

"My name is Shinsha! Shinsha Tempest!" The "female" slime introduced herself to Subaru, grabbing his attention as he looked at the young girl with an impressed grin on his face.

"Tempest? Now that's an awesome last name! Got a nice sense of flare to it". Subaru complimented, earning another happy giggle from the "female" slime as she moved her right hand behind her back and rubbed the left forearm with it.

Subaru turned his gaze over to Lia and saw the half-elf with her head slightly tilted to the side at him. "I, your rescuer, even though it wasn't needed, moved in to save your life! And you are the heroine I risked my life for! So, wouldn't that mean you should repay me in kind? Wouldn't it?" The black-haired boy spoke, making different poses as he spoke before holding his right hand out to her.

Lia took a step back from Subaru, feeling a bit defensive now at his words. "Yes, I understand. But only if whatever you want reward-wise is within my power, of course". The half-elf said in a defensive voice, a bit worried he'll take advantage for some gold or something really gross.

"That sounds fair. In that case, I have only one request. And..." Subaru paused for dramatic effect as he brought his right hand down and pointed at Lia with the index finger. "That request is..." He paused once more, everyone staring at him as they waited to hear what his request is.

Lia gave a nod to Subaru, urging him to continue. Subaru closed both eyes in a confident way as he smiled, showing his teeth, before snapping his fingers and then gave a thumbs-up, striking a pose with a serious face. "I want you to tell me what your name is". He told the half-elf with a serious voice. Subaru didn't care about getting gold or anything alike for his efforts, all he really wanted was to know Lia's real name.

Lia and Shinsha stared at Subaru in silent for a few seconds before the two girls began giggling at the unexpected simple request. "Emilia". The half-elf said, confusing Subaru a little as he let out a "huh?".

Lia stood up straight, lifted her right hand up as she gave a beautiful smile to Subaru with the moonlight shining down on her, giving a beautiful image. "My name is Emilia. Only Emilia". Lia gave her real name out, before opening both eyes to look at Subaru. "Your price was easy to pay. Thanks so much for everything, Subaru". Emilia thanked the human boy, holding her open right palm out for Subaru to take.

Subaru blinked at Emilia's hand, mind flashing back to his struggles against Elsa in his last 3 loops. 'All those times I got hurt, all the crying I did, all the pain I felt. All the fighting with my life on the line. And my reward was her name and a single smile'. He thought to himself, growing a kind smile before letting out a deep breath. "Oh, man. Talk about unique compensation". The teenage male said to himself, taking Emilia's hand and shook it.

Despite his words, Subaru was truly satisfied. The girl that saved his life was safe and alive, and he learned her beautiful name. To him, all the pain and suffering had been worth it just to see her smile like that.

Rimuru, Shinsha and Reinhard smiled at the two, before the Demon Lord tilted his head down with a small frown. 'Raphael, how was Elsa even alive? You told me she had died from my Black Lighting, so what gives?' Rimuru questioned his Ultimate Skill, wanting a clear explanation on how a "dead" opponent came back to life and took them by surprise.

{Answer: I have no clear answer on how she was alive. All life signs had disappeared from her after she was hit with Black Lighting, but somehow she regained them.}

Rimuru grew a frown at Raphael's answer, if you could even call it that. 'My world has a good few advantages over this one, but this world's got a few tricks up its sleeve if someone can come back from the grave like that. Was that her Divine Protection or something else?' Tempest's ruler thought to himself, taking a mental note to be more on guard so that he wasn't taken by surprise like that again.

{Notice: I suggest running an Appraisal on the blood belonging to the individual named "Elsa" to learn more about this world's people.}

Rimuru blinked at Raphael's words, before gazing over to Elsa's severed hands and the fresh blood around them. Despite the destruction created by his Black Lightning attack, the severed parts and blood weren't blown away, effectively leaving a good source of Elsa for Rimuru to use Appraisal on.

'That'll work'. Rimuru thought to himself, before he began walking over to the severed arms. Reinhard took notice of Rimuru's walking and turned to watch him just as he stopped in front of Elsa's arms and blood.

Rimuru got down on his left knee, before gently placing his right hand's index and middle fingers in the blood. 'Do your magic, Raphael'. The Demon Lord told his Ultimate Skill, eyes lightly gleaming as Raphael analyzed Elsa's blood through Appraisal.

{Running Appraisal now... Here are the results of the Appraisal. The individual known as "Elsa" is a human with Superhuman Physique and an Enhanced Sense of Smell. There were no signs of what's known as a "Divine Protection", but something else was detected. A different source that appears to be the cause of her ability to return to life.}

'Now we're getting somewhere. Tell me everything you can about this source of power that belongs to Elsa'. Rimuru told the Ultimate Skill, growing a pleased smile at finding a clue to Elsa's so called "gift of returning to life".

{Since I do not have enough information about this world, the name of this source is unknown. However, its effects are now known after Appraising Elsa's blood. This unknown source allows the user to carve a curse mark that includes the information of the target they want to kill on someone, and upon activation, the person with the curse mark gains immortality, but as a cost, they lose their sense of self and can't do anything else but kill the target and they die when the target is killed. From my analysis, I would call this unknown source a curse.}

Rimuru blinked in genuine surprise, not expecting anything like a curse in this world. 'A curse that gives a person immortality!? What kind of curse does that!?' The ruler of Tempest mentally exclaimed, recalling the curse that Gustav placed on Zenobia and compared it to this curse.

Rimuru lifted his fingers from the blood, before standing up on his feet. He turned to Reinhard with a serious expression and spoke. "Reinhard, what can you tell me about a curse that can grant a person immortality?" Tempest's ruler questioned the Sword Saint, certain that he'll know something about this strange power of Elsa's.

Rimuru's question caught the attention of not only Reinhard, but Subaru, Emilia and Shinsha as they all turned to look at Rimuru with confused faces at the random question. Rimuru turned his gaze back to the small pool of blood underneath him and spoke.

"I used my magic to learn about Elsa from her blood and found out that she had a curse that kept her alive after taking my Black Lightning attack. I don't know what this curse is called, but it gives her immortality at the coast of her sense of self". The Demon Lord explained to Reinhard, bringing his sheathed sword up and drew the blade slightly to look at the blood that stained it when he sliced through Elsa's arms.

Reinhard blinked in surprise at Rimuru's words, but focused on what he told him. "A curse that grants someone immortality..." The Sword Saint uttered to himself, tilting his head down and took hold of the chin with his right hand. He thought fast and hard on what Rimuru told him and what he remembered from all the books he's read.

Eventually, Reinhard's eyes went wide in realization. "Wait a moment, could this immortality be the Curse Doll curse?!" He exclaimed in alarm, capturing everyone's attention as they turned their gazes over to him.

(Play Code Geass Lelouch of the Rebellion OST 2 - 14. Invisible Sound)

"Curse Doll curse?" Felt questioned from her spot besides Rom. She's heard of curses rarely in the slums, but has never seen one before in her life, much less one called the "Curse Doll Curse".

Reinhard grew a serious frown as he began walking over to the small pool of Elsa's blood. "The Curse Doll curse grants someone the ability to carve a curse mark that includes the information of the target they want to kill on someone. Once the curse is activated, the person with the curse mark gains immortality and the power to regrow lost body parts such as her arms. It even recreates lost or damaged cells". The Sword Saint explained to everyone, stopping in front of Elsa's sever arms and picked up the right one with his own right hand.

Subaru began paling terribly at what he's learned about Elsa just now. "What kind of curse makes someone immortal?! That doesn't sound like a curse, it sounds like a cheat code!" The black-haired teenager comically exclaimed, a chill going down his spine at the thought of Elsa having immortality with how dangerous she is. That would be a nightmare he wouldn't want to be in.

"The curse has drawbacks. Like Rimuru said, the curse's immortality coasts the person's sense of self. Also, the Curse Doll holder dies when their target with the curse mark dies. And lastly, the curse has its own limitations, meaning that there is a way to kill Elsa permanently". Reinhard further explained, taking a moment to closely look at Elsa's severed hand before throwing it aside.

{Notice: What he says is true. To permanently destroy the individual known as "Elsa", I suggest destroying the body without leaving a single trace left.}

Rimuru gave a pleased smirk at Rapheal's words because they erased his earlier concerns. He may not have a good number of skills that destroys an opponent's body, but he has a good few attacks that can solve that problem for him.

"So, we just need to destroy the body without leaving anything left to regenerate from. That won't be an issue". The Demon Lord said with a confident voice, a few certain "Secret Skills" in mind to use on Elsa to get the job done with her for good.

Subaru suddenly took in a deep breath, before breathing out in exhaustion. "For crying out loud, nothing is ever easy". He remarked, before breathing out once more as his body suddenly began growing heavy for him. He's pushed himself to the limit, both physically and mentally, and now with everything over, his exhaustion was kicking in.

Subaru suddenly collapsed to the ground on his rear, head tilted down, and hands placed on the ground behind his back to support himself. This caught everyone's attention with Emilia growing a face full of fear.

(Music end)

"Subaru, what's wrong!?" The half-elf asked in concern, quickly crouching down in front of her new friend. Shinsha followed her lead and got down on both knees on Subaru's right side, both females gazing at the human boy with eyes filled with worry for his wellbeing.

Subaru lifted his head to gaze at Emilia first, then turned to look at Shinsha. "D-don't worry about me, it's nothing bad. I... I'm just... really tired right now". The black-haired male said with an exhausted voice, fully collapsing to the ground and lied down on it.

"I'm gonna... take a nap right here... to recharge..." Subaru uttered in a weak voice, fighting to keep conscious and failing terribly. His eyes began to slowly close, gazing at the night sky filled with stars above him.

Shinsha's face suddenly came into Subaru's view with her staring down at him with a face full of concern. 'Oh, man... I would have preferred seeing Emilia's face before I fainted, but this isn't so bad either. Shinsha... she really looks like an adorable goddess, but she's not as harmless as she looks. Truly, a fantasy world'. Subaru said inside of his mind, right before both eyes closed fully and he fell unconscious. His struggles have put him through much and now, he needed rest, wither he liked it or not.

(Play Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu Ending FULL - Re：ゼロから始める異世界生活 ED 「STYX HELIX」)

Half a minute later; Rimuru, Reinhard and Emilia were gathered around Subaru's unconscious form. Emilia is standing in front, Rimuru stood at the left and Reinhard was at the right side. And Shinsha was down on her knees behind Subaru with his head resting on her lap, giving the young human boy a lap pillow.

Shinsha had a soft smile as she gently ran her left hand through Subaru's hair, playing with it a little. When Subaru had fallen unconscious, she wasted no time and placed his head on her lap so that he could rest peacefully and not on hard ground. Despite just meeting him a few minutes ago, Shinsha had grown to greatly like Subaru for his personality and bravery, that's why she had no complaints giving him a lap pillow.

Emilia was staring down at Shinsha and Subaru in wonder since she has no idea what Tempest's princess was doing with Subaru right now. She's never seen or heard of a lap pillow before, so this was her first time seeing one.

Rimuru had a small grin on his face directed at Shinsha and Subaru, before he turned to Reinhard. "Subaru's fine. He just collapsed out of exhaustion and needs some rest. He'll wake up in a few hours". The Demon Lord told Reinhard, resulting in him letting out a sigh of relief at hearing that.

"I'm relieved to hear that. I was really worried". Reinhard said with relief leaking out of his voice. Subaru truly made an impact on him as a friend, so he didn't want to fail him like he's done to others in the past.

The Sword Saint directed his gaze over to Emilia with a curious expression. "By the way Miss Emilia, what's the nature of your relation to Subaru?" Reinhard asked the half-elf, catching Emilia's attention at the question. She turned to Reinhard to see him and Rimuru staring at him in curiosity.

"An acquaintance". She answered, much to the curiosity of Rimuru and Reinhard at hearing that. "Honestly, I don't remember ever seeing him before. When we met earlier today, I believe it was the very first time". Emilia explained to them, turning her gaze back over to Shinsha and Subaru once she finished speaking.

"But he was looking for you. Said he had something to give to you. Odd behavior from a stranger". Reinhard told the half-elf, turning to the peacefully resting boy that was having his hair played with.

"Maybe he just wanted to help you after he saw you get robbed like that. He seems like a kind person with how he tried to protect you and Shinsha". Rimuru spoke, holding up a potion with his left hand before gently throwing it over Subaru. Just like before with Rom, the potion spread all over Subaru's body, healing him completely with all the fresh scratches from Elsa's blades closing. Once he was fully healed, the potion's waters disappeared from sight, leaving a fully healed unconscious boy.

"Maybe. But still, it's so strange". Emilia said to herself, lifting her left hand up with the thumb touching her chin. No matter how much she thought about, Emilia just couldn't remember ever meeting Subaru before in her life.

"So, what do you propose we do with him? I'd be glad to take him into my home as a guest". Reinhard questioned the half-elf, which she shook her head in response to his question. After how Subaru has treated her and what he's done for her, Emilia wasn't willing to say goodbye to him just yet.

"I'll take him home with me. That way I can find out what's really going on". Emilia answered the Sword Saint, turning to look at him after she finished speaking. Emilia just couldn't let him go like that at least without thanking him for helping find her insignia and risking his life to protect her. And just maybe, he could fulfil a hope of hers.

Rimuru's left eye wondered over to Emilia, before he slightly turned to look at her. "In that case, is it okay if me and Shinsha go with you?" The Demon Lord asked respectfully, taking both Emilia and Reinhard by surprise. The two blinked, before gazing over to Rimuru.

"To be honest, Subaru kinda looks familiar to me, so I think I might have met him before. That's why I'd like to talk to him about it. And besides..." Rimuru paused, turning back to the sight of Subaru resting on Shinsha's lap. "...Something tells me that Shinsha wants to stay with him. Isn't that right?" The Demon Lord questioned his daughter, catching Shinsha's attention.

She gazed up at Rimuru with a bright face and nodded to him. "Hai!" The "female" slime answered with a positive voice, earning amused chuckles from Rimuru and Reinhard while Emilia just blinked at her in confusion. Shinsha turned her gaze back to Subaru's sleeping face and resumed playing with his hair.

"Well... I guess that'll be alright. Your daughter did save me and Subaru". Emilia said with a soft voice, deciding to allow the pair of father and daughter to come with her. Her benefactor would most likely want to reward Shinsha, and by extension Rimuru and Subaru, for protecting her life from Elsa. And besides, she'd feel terrible parting ways with them without thanking them properly.

Rimuru gave a nod to Emilia, before returning his gaze to Subaru's face to stare at it. 'I'm positive this guy is Japanese. The clothes he's wearing and the words he used are more than proof of that. Not to mention he gives off a shut-in impression. But still, why do I feel like I've met him somewhere before?' The Demon Lord questioned to himself, unable to remember ever meeting Subaru before in his past life.

{Would you like me to access your memories and search for a memory of ever encountering this young man before?}

Rimuru lightly shook his head in response to Raphael's question. 'Nah, don't worry about it. I'll remember myself after I have a talk with him later'. The Demon Lord answered, not in a great rush to remember. He wasn't really worried about Subaru being dangerous at all after what he saw earlier. Rimuru was certain he's a good kid with a heart of gold.

Emilia spared another moment to gaze at Shinsha and Subaru, before looking over to Felt and Rom. The 14-year-old girl was still beside her grandfather figure's side, watching over him as he slumbered. "More importantly; what will become of that girl and the old man?" She asked in genuine concern for Felt, no longer holding a grudge for stealing from her.

"Officially, I cannot overlook what they've done. But… unfortunately, I'm off duty today". Reinhard said with a shrug of the shoulders, earning an amused giggle from Emilia at hearing this as she held his left hand in front of her mouth.

"Well, aren't you a bad knight". She playfully remarked, happy that Reinhard wasn't going to punish Felt or Rom. Emilia lowered her left hand, before she began walking over to Felt. She stopped 2 feet away from the 14-year-old girl with Felt looking away in guilt.

Emilia crouched down and gave Felt a friendly face. "So, he's part of your family, I take it?" Emilia asked with a curious voice, taking Felt a bit by surprise. She halfway turned her head and looked at Emilia through the corners of her eyes.

"Something like that, I guess. Old Man Rom's the only person I have in this world". Felt answered, gazing back at Rom and gave a short nod of the head. "I suppose he's like my grandpa". She added, neither of the two paying Reinhard any mind as he stood 3 feet behind the two girls.

"I see. I only have one family member, too". Emilia stated, pointing at the green crystal on her chest where her spirit Puck was resting. "He's asleep at the most important moments, though. Course, I wouldn't say that out loud when he's awake, I'd never hear the end of it". The silver-haired female added, giving a cheerful face once she finished speaking.

Felt looked at Emilia through her right eye for a moment, before turning to face her with an apologetic face. "Considering what I did, I figured you'd be a lot harder on me". The young girl stated, before giving a small kind smile to Emilia. "You saved my life back there, and I can't let a debt go unpaid, so I'll return what I stole from you, okay?" Felt told the half-elf, bringing the left hand to her vest and began searching through it.

"If it's important, I suggest you keep it hidden so no one would steal it again". Felt suggested to Emilia, holding her left hand out a little and opened it to reveal the insignia resting on her palm.

"I appreciate your advice, but it's a little strange to hear it from you". The half-elf replied, neither her nor Felt taking notice of Reinhard going stiff as a statue at noticing something with the insignia in Felt's hand.

The stone inside the jewel was glowing.

(Music end)

Reinhard let out a shocked breath of air, before he suddenly disappeared and reappeared between the two girls and grabbed hold of Felt's left wrist. Felt gasped at her wrist being grabbed roughly, both her and Emilia gazing up at the Sword Saint in surprise. "What are you doing?!" Emilia questioned the Sword Saint in slight alarm.

Emilia's question caught the attention of both Rimuru and Shinsha. The pair of father and daughter looked and saw Reinhard gripping Felt's left wrist roughly. "Hey, you're hurting me! Let go of my arm!" Felt exclaimed, closing both eyes and her left hand from the strong grip Reinhard has on her.

"Haaa... This can't be possible". The red-haired boy said like something unbelievable was happening right now. "What's your name?" Reinhard questioned Felt, turning his gaze from Felt's hand to her face, much to the teenage girl's confusion at the random question.

"Huh? It's Felt, why do you-" Felt spoke, only to stop when Reinhard interrupted her.

"Family name. And how old are you?" Reinhard questioned once more, pulling on Felt's hand a little rougher resulting in the girl clenching her teeth from the strain he's causing her.

"I don't have anything fancy like a family name. I'm about... 15 if I had to guess. I don't know my birthday". Felt answered, placing her right hand on Reinhard's left hand and tried to push him off her. "Just let me go!" She exclaimed, pushing with all her might yet Reinhard's grip didn't loosen at all.

"Sorry Miss Emilia, I'm afraid that I can't keep my promise to you at this time". Reinhard told the silver-haired half-elf, before he turned to face her worried face. "I'll be taking this girl with me for further questioning". The red-haired male added, refusing to allow this opportunity to slip by.

"May I ask you why? If it's just for stealing my insignia, then..." Emilia came to a stop, worried for Felt's wellbeing now. She had forgiven the girl for stealing and didn't want any harm to come to her now.

"That thief alone is no small crime, certainly. But if I overlook what's unfolding before me at this moment, I know it would be the greatest crime of them all. I'll need you to come along with me. I'm sorry, but I simply can't allow you to refuse". Reinhard told Felt, pulling the teenage girl to her feet all the while keeping a hold of her left wrist.

Felt glared at the Sword Saint and spoke. "Get over yourself! Just because you saved me doesn't mean you-!" The gold-haired girl spoke, only for Reinhard to hold his right hand up in front of her face and absorbed all the mana she had. Felt fell unconscious and began to collapse, but Reinhard quickly took her into a princess carry.

"Reinhard, what are you doing?" Rimuru questioned, sending a small jolt through Reinhard's body despite the lack of hostility in Rimuru's voice. The Sword Saint turned around to see Rimuru and Shinsha facing his way with the Demon Lord having a displeased frown on his face.

A single trace of sweat came down the left side of Reinhard's face just from seeing Rimuru's expression. He was no fool to think he can easily escape Rimuru without explanation after seeing his fight with Elsa. If the two of them fought right now, their fight would destroy a greatly deal of the slums and, heavens forbid, the capital itself. So, as much as he was in a rush, Reinhard decided to explain himself to avoid getting into a fight that could cause much devastation to the capital city.

"Rimuru, I don't intent to cause Miss Felt any harm at all". The Sword Saint told Rimuru, resulting in him raising an eyebrow at what he called Felt. It was the same way he addressed Emilia earlier.

"Remember what I told you about the Royal Selection and how only four of the five candidates to become the next ruler have been found?" Reinhard questioned Rimuru, much to his curiosity at why he brought that up. He slightly turned to Emilia where he saw her watching Reinhard before looking back at him.

'The fact that that insignia belonged to Emilia means she's one of the candidates to become this kingdom's new ruler. Reinhard was going to let Felt go earlier, but changed his mind. Raphael, what do you think?' Rimuru questioned the Ultimate Skill, certain the answer was easier for it to discover.

{Answer: The reason for the individual Reinhard's behavior would be that the girl known as Felt is the final candidate to become the Kingdom of Lugunica's new monarch.}

Rimuru blinked in honest surprise, a good idea in mind now why Reinhard's acting like this. "The reason why you're taking Felt is because she's the fifth candidate to become the new ruler, isn't it, Reinhard?" The Demon Lord questioned Reinhard, taking Emilia completely aback as she looked back at the unconscious girl Reinhard's carrying in his hands.

"That's correct. That's why I can't just ignore this and let Miss Felt go. I must prepare her for the Royal Selection that'll begin soon. So, I ask that you don't try to stop me. I merely wish to give Miss Felt a chance for a new life". The red-haired young man answered, frowning a little after he finished speaking. What happens next depends entirely on Rimuru's decision, and he didn't want to fight his new friend.

Rimuru spent a few moments to stare at Reinhard in silence, before he eventually broke it by letting out a sigh with both eyes closed and a shrug of the shoulders. "I'm really no one to stop you since I'm not important in this kingdom. Just promise you'll take care and treat Felt well". The Demon Lord told Reinhard, resting the left hand on his hip once more.

Reinhard gave a smile full of relief at Rimuru's words, before giving a short nod of the head to him. "Of course, I swear on my life to protect her". The Sword Saint declared with absolute determination in his voice, something that made Rimuru let out a small whistle at.

'That sounded like something a guy in love with a girl would say. Still, gotta admire his chivalry'. Rimuru thought to himself, letting out a small chuckle at the thought of Reinhard and Felt together. It sort of reminds him of those childish fairy tales he read back when he was a kid back in his old world; a story of a knight and a princess.

With his concerns put at ease, Reinhard turned to Emilia. "Miss Emilia, we'll likely cross paths again soon in the future as rivals". The Sword Saint told Emilia, taking the insignia from Felt's hand and held it out for Emilia to take.

Emilia held her right hand out and Reinhard gave the insignia to her. The jewel's stone began gleaming once more in Emilia's hand, showing she really was a candidate. "Please take good care of Subaru. He's been through a lot". Reinhard told the half-elf, sparing a quick glance over to Subaru.

He then turned to Rimuru with a serious face. "Rimuru, both you and Shinsha be careful. Remember what I told you two about the dangerous that lurk out there, including Elsa. I can think of little reason why the Witch's Cult would target you two, but just stay safe". The Sword Saint told the pair of father and daughter.

He warned them because he's worried that their mysterious powers could attract the wrong kind of attention like the Witch's Cult. Reinhard wasn't certain of that, but that didn't mean he's willing to risk any chances.

Rimuru gave Reinhard a short nod of the head. "We'll keep that in mind. You look out for yourself too, Reinhard". The Demon Lord told his friend, confident that he and Shinsha could handle whatever this world throws at him. With all the skills and experiences that he and Shinsha's got, it'll be harder for them to die than staying alive.

Shinsha lifted her gaze from Subaru's face and waved her right hand at Reinhard. "Bye, Reinhard. Be careful". The "female" slime bid goodbye to her new friend, earning a smile and chuckle from Reinhard. He gave a short nod to Shinsha, before he turned around.

But then the moon above them all glowed brilliantly, startling the four and making them look up at it. "Tonight may be our last chance to gaze calmly at the moon". Reinhard uttered to himself, before he began walking away from the scene with Felt unconscious in his hands.

He didn't know that Rimuru and Shinsha heard his words, both wondering what he meant by that. Still, the pair of father and daughter made no move to stop the Sword Saint and let him go.

Eventually; Reinhard disappeared from view, leaving Rimuru, Shinsha and Emilia with the unconscious Subaru and Rom. Emilia spent another moment or two staring up at the moon, before she looked over to Rimuru, Shinsha and Subaru.

"Well, we should get going now". The half-elf spoke, catching the pair of slimes' attention. "My home is a bit away from here, and I left someone when I went looking for my insignia. She's probably at the plaza, so let's go met up with her there". Emilia added, turning to fully face them once she finished speaking.

Rimuru gave a nod to Emilia, before looking over to Shinsha and Subaru. "Shinsha, want me to carry Subaru for you?" Tempest's ruler asked the younger slime, catching Shinsha's attention. She turned her gaze over to Rimuru and shook her head in response.

"No thank you, I'll carry him". Shinsha answered cheerfully, redirecting her gaze back down to Subaru. She spent a moment staring down at his slumbering face, before she started the process of picking him up.

Half a minute later; Shinsha stood, carrying Subaru in a piggyback ride with his head resting on her right shoulder. Shinsha had both arms wrapped around Subaru's legs with his hands hanging down at the sides.

Rimuru stared at the sight for a moment or two, before giving a shrug of the shoulders. Emilia, on the other hand, had an uncertain expression as she stared at Shinsha and Subaru.

"Uhhh... are you reaaaly okay carrying Subaru? I could carry him if you'd like?" Emilia offered to Shinsha, which the female "slime" shook her head in response. Despite how it looked, Shinsha was really having no problem carrying Subaru because he felt as light as a feather to her.

"Don't worry about me, I'm okay with carrying Subaru". Shinsha responded with a bright expression on her face, yet Emilia still felt uncertain despite Shinsha's words. She decided to drop the subject for now and bring it back up if Shinsha gets tired later on.

Rimuru turned his gaze over to Rom's unconscious form with a curious expression. 'I'm sure he's gonna be confused when he wakes up and sees the place like this. I'd normally have Geld fix his house, but I can't do that for obvious reasons right now. Reinhard will come back and tell him why he took Felt later, that I am sure of. I'll just leave him like that'. Tempest's ruler thought to himself, turning his back to Emilia right as she began to speak.

"Right... Please follow me". Emilia politely requested, beginning her walk to the plaza with Rimuru and Shinsha following right behind the half-elf. They left the Loot House and unconscious old man with Emilia leading the pair of father and daughter.

As he walked behind the half-elf, Rimuru talked inside of his mind just like before he and Shinsha were brought to this world.

'And that's how my daughter Shinsha and I got sent to another world different from ours. Honestly, this is not how I thought today would go, but nothing I can do about it now. One interesting thing came out of it and that was seeing another Japanese here in this world. This has given me a few questions, but I'll get my answers about it later. One thing is for certain, and that's finding a way back home to Tempest and everyone waiting. I don't know why Shinsha and I were brought here, but I don't really care about it.'

'We've still got a lot to do back home and there's no way I'm just gonna roll over and start living in this world forever. Tempest is our home and that's not changing. For now, at least, we'll live in this world and keep an eye on Subaru just in case. He's a good kid and Shinsha seems to like him'.

Rimuru looked over his right shoulder to look at Shinsha and Subaru. The "female" slime was smiling cheerfully as she walked without trouble, while the human boy rested in peace. Rimuru gave a small smile at the sight, before facing forward.

Rimuru didn't know at the time, but this was the start of an adventure that would tie two worlds together and open a new path for Subaru. A path much different from the one he would have walked on his own without Rimuru.

A path that'll bring him and Rimuru together as master and student.

---

And done! Finally, that took a good load of time! Now, I know some of you guys are most likely gonna complain about how Rimuru narrating his journey before the story events took so long, but I swear it was needed. Like I mentioned before, this story includes the anime, Isekai Memories and Isekai Chronicles, and I couldn't go without an explanation of how all those events could fit into one.

I apologize if the explanation of Rimuru's story isn't good enough or took up time, but I did the best that I could. For the timeframe, I told you all I intended to do the Isekai Memories events, meaning that included the Halloween and New Year events, but not all of them just yet. There will be mentions of the events that haven't been done yet the ones after Conquer the Mythical Ruins, in other words the ones that came after season 3's release.

I haven't done the movie events yet because I don't want to make a mistake if they do the movie events for Isekai Memories, and I'm not talking about "Scarlet Reminescence", I meant the actual movie. If they do it in the game, I'll be set and if not, I'll make a few changes when I get there.

Another thing about the magicules. I did some research and found out monsters in Rimuru's world needed them to maintain themselves, but since Re:Zero's world didn't have any, that would have eventually caused them trouble. That's why I had Rimuru and Shinsha release some magicules so that they wouldn't have to worry about effects from the lack of magicules.

About the part of mentioning other Isekai animes, I didn't mean to insult anyone by mention them. It was just so that Satella would have more options and not pick Rimuru for her first choice like the luck of a draw.

For the Isekai Memories crossover events, I absolutely love events like those in phone games. That's why I mentioned them happening in this story, and another reason. So that Rimuru would later tell Subaru there's others like them in other worlds to tell him they're not the only ones out there that were taken from their homes.

Finally, if some of you guys are gonna ask me about it, then the answer is yes. Rimuru and Subaru are gonna have harems since a whole lot of stories these days are harem stories, plus Subaru is in love with two girls in the anime, so why not. Shinsha is gonna be in Subaru's harem and I'm gonna make it work out somehow.

If anyone of you has questions for me about this first chapter, either sent a message or review and I'll answer to the best of my abilities. Before I go, let me say that I hope you all enjoyed the first chapter and look forward to more.

One last thing; if any of you guys is a pro expert at "That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime", let me know because I only have one person that helps me with making plans. I have this one plan for next chapter that involves Subaru and I'd like to speak with someone about it. If no one does, I'll just go with what I think best.

Now, see you all later everyone. May this chapter keep you all content.